suck_v so_o in_o temptation_n to_o any_o other_o sin_n deny_v it_o and_o say_v oh_o no_o i_o see_v christ_n on_o the_o cross_n make_v a_o curse_n for_o my_o sin_n already_o i_o have_v do_v he_o wrong_a enough_o already_o i_o will_v not_o add_v this_o to_o the_o former_a i_o see_v rather_o a_o infinite_a debt_n due_a from_o i_o towards_o he_o and_o i_o must_v rather_o think_v of_o the_o payment_n of_o that_o than_o offer_v to_o run_v in_o further_a thus_o we_o see_v both_o the_o duty_n and_o the_o mean_n neither_o of_o they_o both_o be_v regard_v by_o many_o some_o will_v fain_o see_v christ_n on_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o remit_v of_o their_o sin_n but_o not_o for_o the_o crucify_a of_o it_o their_o lust_n be_v as_o strong_a as_o ever_o be-before_a pride_n contention_n hastiness_n voluptuousness_n worldliness_n live_v and_o thrive_v in_o they_o and_o yet_o they_o say_v christ_n be_v crucify_v for_o they_o whereas_o if_o christ_n be_v crucify_v for_o thou_o the_o world_n be_v crucify_v unto_o thou_o and_o thou_o unto_o the_o world_n other_o because_o christ_n be_v come_v and_o dead_a for_o sinner_n make_v a_o clean_a contrary_a argument_n christ_n die_v for_o sinner_n and_o therefore_o they_o will_v live_v in_o their_o sin_n as_o though_o that_o be_v the_o work_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n to_o maintain_v sin_n and_o libertine_n course_n and_o not_o rather_o to_o abolish_v the_o same_o what_o a_o fearful_a thing_n be_v it_o that_o man_n dare_v make_v the_o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o a_o common_a packhorse_n to_o lay_v all_o their_o sin_n upon_o while_o yet_o hereby_o they_o embolden_v themselves_o in_o the_o multiplication_n of_o they_o crucify_v many_o will_v not_o endure_v to_o have_v their_o lust_n prick_v in_o the_o ministry_n and_o much_o less_o crucify_v other_o be_v so_o far_o from_o crucify_a their_o lust_n as_o they_o will_v not_o endure_v to_o have_v they_o prick_v or_o touch_v in_o the_o ministry_n oh_o meddle_v not_o with_o my_o eye_n i_o can_v not_o endure_v it_o or_o if_o they_o endure_v to_o crucify_v many_o yet_o some_o sweet_a sin_n shall_v be_v spare_v they_o be_v sweet_a morsel_n or_o fat_a morsel_n profitable_a or_o pleasurable_a sin_n and_o they_o must_v not_o be_v let_v go_v but_o never_o a_o one_o of_o all_o these_o ever_o taste_v in_o truth_n the_o least_o fruit_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o second_o fruit_n that_o must_v appear_v in_o we_o be_v the_o life_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 5.15_o he_o die_v for_o all_o that_o they_o which_o live_v shall_v not_o henceforth_o live_v unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o he_o which_o die_v for_o they_o and_o rise_v again_o rom._n 6.11_o 12._o likewise_o think_v you_o also_o that_o you_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n but_o be_v alive_a to_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n 12._o let_v not_o therefore_o sin_n reign_n in_o your_o mortal_a body_n in_o which_o place_n this_o life_n of_o christ_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o course_n of_o our_o life_n frame_v of_o ourselves_o and_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o depend_v upon_o christ_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o give_v up_o all_o our_o thought_n word_n and_o action_n to_o be_v guide_v by_o his_o word_n and_o direct_v to_o his_o glory_n and_o so_o to_o order_v our_o whole_a course_n as_o his_o bless_a spirit_n may_v appear_v to_o breath_n lead_v and_o live_v in_o we_o now_o that_o this_o fruit_n shall_v be_v add_v to_o the_o former_a be_v evident_a 1_o pet._n 2.24_o he_o bear_v our_o sin_n upon_o the_o tree_n that_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n shall_v live_v in_o righteousness_n thus_o therefore_o help_v thyself_o by_o this_o meditation_n shall_v my_o lord_n jesus_n so_o willing_o forsake_v his_o glory_n for_o i_o and_o shall_v not_o i_o forsake_v my_o sin_n and_o shame_n for_o he_o shall_v he_o content_o die_v a_o accurse_a death_n for_o i_o and_o shall_v not_o i_o as_o content_o die_v to_o a_o accurse_a life_n for_o he_o shall_v he_o die_v to_o glorify_v i_o and_o shall_v not_o i_o live_v to_o glorify_v he_o shall_v not_o he_o think_v his_o heartblood_n too_o dear_a for_o i_o and_o shall_v i_o love_v any_o thing_n better_o than_o he_o thus_o to_o behold_v christ_n on_o his_o cross_n will_v help_v thou_o forward_o in_o this_o fruit_n also_o to_o which_o purpose_v the_o lord_n in_o wisdom_n have_v institute_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n representation_n no_o marvel_n see_v the_o papist_n shuâ—_n out_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n crucify_v that_o they_o must_v see_v he_o in_o crucifix_n and_o such_o idolatrous_a representation_n that_o we_o may_v have_v christ_n crucify_v gal._n 3.1_o continual_o as_o it_o be_v hang_v before_o our_o eye_n which_o ordinance_n of_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v be_v it_o in_o request_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o shall_v not_o need_v their_o manuary_a babble_n cross_n pipe_n crucifix_n their_o agnus_n dei_fw-la and_o the_o rest_n neither_o will_v they_o with_o religious_a adoration_n honour_v the_o wooden_a cross_n to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o he_o that_o die_v upon_o it_o but_o accurse_a be_v all_o such_o dead_a and_o idolatrous_a representation_n against_o the_o word_n let_v it_o be_v our_o happiness_n with_o care_n and_o reverence_n to_o frequent_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n which_o be_v bless_v mean_v ordain_v of_o god_n not_o only_o to_o set_v christ_n on_o the_o cross_n before_o our_o eye_n but_o to_o bring_v into_o possession_n those_o happy_a fruit_n former_o describe_v verse_n 40_o he_o god_n raise_v up_o the_o three_o day_n and_o cause_v that_o he_o be_v show_v open_o the_o apostle_n have_v deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n his_o death_n he_o orderly_o descend_v to_o instruct_v his_o hearer_n also_o of_o his_o resurrection_n without_o which_o his_o death_n have_v never_o be_v beneficial_a unto_o they_o and_o the_o word_n in_o general_n imply_v one_o point_n not_o to_o be_v omit_v for_o howsoever_o the_o apostle_n express_v nothing_o between_o christ_n his_o hang_n on_o a_o tree_n and_o his_o raise_n again_o yet_o because_o it_o can_v be_v proper_o say_v that_o he_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o tree_n or_o from_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o exaltation_n and_o lift_v up_o necessary_o must_v be_v include_v a_o low_a estate_n than_o that_o be_v namely_o that_o condition_n of_o the_o dead_a under_o which_o he_o lie_v for_o a_o certain_a time_n as_o it_o be_v cast_v from_o the_o face_n of_o god_n his_o father_n and_o of_o man_n yea_o from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n why_o christ_n submit_v to_o the_o low_a estate_n of_o death_n why_o when_o death_n and_o sin_n seem_v to_o triumph_v over_o he_o all_o the_o while_n of_o his_o burial_n when_o they_o have_v he_o in_o the_o grave_n the_o house_n of_o death_n this_o be_v the_o low_a estate_n from_o whence_o he_o rise_v the_o which_o he_o willing_o submit_v himself_o unto_o for_o a_o time_n 1_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o church_n may_v be_v confirm_v in_o that_o he_o be_v true_o and_o certain_o dead_a and_o not_o in_o show_n or_o appearance_n 2_o that_o his_o victory_n and_o conquest_n over_o death_n may_v be_v more_o glorious_a in_o that_o he_o can_v not_o hold_v he_o down_o when_o he_o have_v he_o in_o his_o own_o house_n but_o like_o a_o mighty_a samson_n he_o carry_v away_o the_o gate_n of_o his_o enemy_n 3_o to_o remove_v by_o undergo_n for_o we_o that_o fearful_a state_n of_o death_n and_o damnation_n which_o we_o have_v otherwise_o for_o ever_o lie_v under_o to_o sanctify_v unto_o we_o our_o estate_n under_o temporal_a death_n which_o be_v sweeten_v by_o his_o death_n to_o make_v our_o grave_n as_o soâ—t_n and_o perfume_a bed_n of_o rest_n by_o his_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_n and_o that_o we_o also_o therein_o by_o be_v subdue_v under_o corruption_n may_v put_v it_o off_o and_o so_o be_v sit_v to_o immortality_n and_o glory_n 4_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o our_o head_n be_v of_o power_n to_o rise_v from_o the_o power_n of_o death_n when_o the_o band_n of_o it_o wrap_v he_o round_o about_o can_v now_o much_o more_o be_v in_o glory_n draw_v we_o his_o member_n out_o of_o the_o deep_a pit_n of_o danger_n or_o thraldom_n spiritual_a or_o temporal_a and_o will_v in_o his_o time_n set_v we_o free_a this_o time_n we_o must_v wait_v but_o not_o appoint_v it_o neither_o distrust_n his_o power_n and_o grace_n when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o deep_a of_o our_o distress_n 5_o that_o see_v it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n to_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o low_a estate_n of_o humiliation_n before_o his_o exaltation_n we_o may_v also_o with_o more_o cheerfulness_n content_v ourselves_o to_o suffer_v even_o any_o abasement_n with_o he_o and_o for_o he_o before_o we_o look_v to_o reign_v
it_o be_v but_o a_o infirmity_n what_o need_v a_o man_n be_v so_o precise_a and_o scrupulous_a as_o to_o stand_v upon_o such_o small_a trifle_n all_o which_o be_v but_o to_o plead_v for_o satan_n against_o our_o own_o safety_n he_o be_v afterward_o a_o hungry_a in_o these_o word_n be_v set_v down_o the_o effect_n of_o christ_n fast_n after_o he_o have_v fast_v forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n he_o begin_v to_o be_v hungry_a all_o the_o while_n before_o he_o be_v not_o hungry_a neither_o do_v he_o want_v power_n to_o have_v fast_v long_o and_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n uphold_v his_o human_a nature_n if_o he_o please_v but_o now_o the_o miraculous_a fast_o be_v finish_v he_o begin_v to_o hunger_n quest_n how_o can_v christ_n be_v hungry_a see_v he_o be_v able_a to_o feed_v so_o many_o thousand_o with_o seven_o leave_n and_o two_o fish_n beside_o joh._n 4.34_o he_o say_v my_o meat_n be_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o and_o to_o finish_v his_o work_n or_o if_o he_o can_v be_v hungry_a why_o will_v he_o ans_fw-fr some_o have_v think_v that_o christ_n need_v not_o to_o eat_v sleep_n etc._n etc._n as_o we_o need_v when_o our_o bodily_a strength_n be_v exhaust_v by_o labour_n by_o fast_v and_o watch_v and_o some_o of_o the_o father_n as_o ambrose_n and_o theophylact_fw-mi upon_o mar._n 11.12_o hold_v that_o christ_n only_o by_o dispensation_n give_v his_o body_n leave_v to_o be_v hungry_a when_o he_o please_v as_o though_o he_o neither_o be_v wont_a nor_o can_v nor_o aught_o to_o be_v ordinary_o hungry_a as_o other_o man_n nor_o necessary_o force_v to_o eat_v but_o we_o must_v know_v that_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o a_o true_a human_a body_n and_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n in_o which_o he_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o all_o our_o infirmity_n only_a sin_n except_v and_o the_o infirmity_n which_o he_o undetook_v not_o be_v these_o proposition_n what_o infirmity_n our_o saviour_n take_v and_o take_v not_o in_o three_o proposition_n 1_o he_o be_v not_o to_o take_v any_o which_o may_v hinder_v the_o perfection_n of_o his_o soul_n or_o body_n of_o his_o soul_n as_o vice_n sin_n proneness_n to_o evil_n heaviness_n to_o goodness_n christ_n take_v miserable_a infirmity_n in_o his_o soul_n as_o augustine_n say_v such_o as_o be_v natural_a negative_a ignorance_n as_o of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o the_o time_n of_o fig_n fructify_a but_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o damascene_fw-la say_v damnable_a and_o detestable_a of_o his_o body_n because_o it_o be_v extraordinary_o conceive_v and_o create_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v of_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o power_n can_v not_o eâ—re_v or_o not_o bring_v his_o body_n to_o perfection_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v blind_a lame_a deaf_a etc._n etc._n which_o be_v infirmity_n in_o many_o other_o man_n 2_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o take_v all_o infirmity_n in_o general_a cause_n christ_n take_v not_o all_o infirmity_n of_o every_o particular_a man_n for_o three_o cause_n for_o 1_o some_o arise_v of_o particular_a cause_n which_o can_v not_o be_v in_o christ_n as_o namely_o some_o hereditary_a infirmity_n and_o disease_n as_o the_o leprosy_n falling-sickness_n stone_n etc._n etc._n some_o from_o redundance_n of_o matter_n in_o generation_n have_v some_o monstrous_a or_o superfluous_a part_n some_o from_o defect_n want_v some_o part_n or_o have_v some_o part_n wither_v or_o scant_v none_o of_o this_o can_v agree_v to_o christ_n most_o perfect_a conception_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o some_o infirmity_n be_v acquisite_a as_o by_o surfeit_n fever_n and_o gout_n by_o fullness_n these_o can_v not_o befall_v christ_n who_o never_o exceed_v the_o mean_a his_o whole_a life_n be_v a_o continual_a exercise_n of_o sobriety_n neither_o have_v he_o ever_o any_o acquisite_a infirmity_n but_o voluntary_o undertake_v 3_o some_o defect_n and_o infirmity_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o some_o special_a judgement_n of_o god_n as_o uzziah_n his_o leprosy_n be_v a_o special_a stroke_n of_o god_n hand_n for_o a_o special_a sin_n so_o some_o be_v bear_v fool_n and_o simple_a neither_o can_v these_o belong_v to_o christ_n who_o have_v no_o sin_n nor_o cause_n of_o judgement_n in_o he_o 3_o christ_n be_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o all_o natural_a and_o indetractable_a infirmity_n as_o the_o schoolman_n call_v they_o and_o only_o they_o natural_a that_o be_v such_o as_o follow_v common_a nature_n infirmity_n common_a to_o all_o man_n and_o indetractable_a or_o inculpable_a which_o detract_v not_o from_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o person_n nor_o of_o his_o grace_n nor_o of_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v hunger_n thirst_n labour_n weariness_n sleep_n sorrow_n sweat_n and_o death_n itself_o all_o these_o be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n now_o hunger_n be_v a_o common_a infirmity_n incident_a to_o all_o man_n yea_o to_o adam_n in_o innocency_n who_o be_v hungry_a and_o do_v eat_v as_o gen._n 1.39_o every_o tree_n bear_v fruit_n shall_v be_v to_o you_o for_o meat_n and_o sleep_v chap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 21._o a_o heavy_a sleep_n fall_v on_o the_o man_n yet_o without_o molestation_n therefore_o christ_n do_v necessary_o hunger_n as_o other_o man_n do_v not_o by_o a_o absolute_a necessity_n for_o 1_o he_o need_v not_o have_v take_v our_o nature_n or_o be_v incarnate_a 2_o as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o can_v have_v exempt_v himself_o from_o all_o the_o abasement_n and_o misery_n that_o he_o suffer_v neither_o by_o a_o co-act_a necessity_n for_o he_o willing_o submit_v himself_o to_o this_o necessity_n but_o by_o a_o necessity_n ex_fw-la hypothesi_fw-la or_o conditionate_n have_v take_v our_o nature_n to_o redeem_v it_o he_o be_v necessary_o to_o take_v on_o he_o all_o our_o weakness_n sin_n only_o except_v for_o these_o reason_n perfection_n reasins_z why_o christ_n take_v on_o he_o our_o infirmity_n five_o man_n nature_n be_v know_v by_o defect_n god_n by_o perfection_n 1_o he_o be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v like_o a_o man_n and_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n but_o also_o a_o very_a true_a man_n like_v unto_o his_o brethren_n in_o all_o thing_n except_o sin_v therefore_o it_o be_v say_v heb._n 2.17_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o assure_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o incarnation_n against_o all_o anthropomorphites_n and_o such_o like_a heretic_n 2_o this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o obedience_n and_o consequent_o of_o our_o redemption_n that_o he_o suffer_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o we_o do_v both_o in_o body_n and_o in_o mind_n vere_n pertulit_fw-la langâ—ores_fw-la nostros_fw-la he_o have_v true_o bear_v our_o infirmity_n isa_n 53.4_o 3_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v unto_o we_o these_o infirmity_n and_o take_v away_o the_o sting_n of_o they_o lest_o we_o shall_v be_v weary_v and_o faint_a in_o our_o mind_n heb._n 12.3_o and_o that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o example_n in_o suffering_n 1_o pet._n 2.21_o 4_o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o compassionate_a high_a priest_n heb._n 2.17_o 18._o touch_v with_o infirmity_n yea_o clothe_v with_o our_o frail_a nature_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o doubt_v of_o his_o grace_n who_o vouchsafe_v to_o be_v so_o abase_v for_o we_o 5_o himself_o confirm_v the_o same_o in_o that_o he_o take_v not_o on_o he_o such_o a_o body_n of_o we_o as_o adam_n have_v before_o sin_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o retain_v after_o his_o fall_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o all_o incriminal_a pain_n of_o sin_n namely_o such_o as_o be_v subject_a to_o weariness_n joh._n 4.6_o to_o sorrow_n tear_n and_o weep_v as_o over_o jerusalem_n luke_n 19.41_o and_o at_o the_o raise_n of_o lazarus_n joh._n 11.35.38_o and_o in_o his_o agony_n when_o he_o shed_v tear_n and_o use_v strong_a cry_n heb._n 5.7_o to_o sweat_a water_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o garden_n yea_o to_o death_n itself_o from_o all_o which_o adam_n body_n be_v free_a before_o the_o fall_n and_o by_o these_o his_o body_n be_v by_o a_o true_a necessity_n overcome_v as_o we_o be_v and_o this_o not_o for_o a_o short_a time_n or_o space_n at_o his_o pleasure_n but_o all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o life_n till_o he_o breathe_v out_o his_o holy_a spirit_n yea_o thirst_v upon_o the_o cross_n itself_o john_n 19.28_o neither_o be_v this_o only_a to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n but_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n and_o carry_v away_o all_o the_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o work_v a_o perfect_a salvation_n for_o we_o therefore_o christ_n true_o and_o necessary_o be_v hungry_a as_o we_o use_v to_o be_v father_n obj._n christ_n meat_n be_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n as_o for_o that_o place_n in_o joh._n 4.34_o i_o answer_v 1_v it_o must_v be_v mean_v comparative_o in_o that_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o
in_o accuse_v thou_o but_o still_o it_o by_o cast_v out_o the_o core_n of_o sin_n that_o make_v it_o so_o restless_a and_o painful_a 2_o quench_v not_o the_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n for_o this_o grieve_v he_o and_o make_v he_o go_v away_o in_o displeasure_n and_o then_o all_o thy_o sound_a comfort_n be_v go_v with_o he_o ii_o in_o temporal_a thing_n sin_v not_o against_o the_o mean_n he_o must_v eat_v that_o must_v live_v he_o must_v work_v that_o will_v eat_v sow_v to_o reap_v he_o that_o will_v avoid_v a_o strange_a woman_n must_v love_v his_o own_o wife_n all_o the_o soldier_n and_o people_n in_o the_o ship_n must_v come_v safe_a to_o land_n but_o then_o must_v they_o not_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o sea_n but_o abide_v in_o the_o ship_n isa_n 37.33_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o lord_n name_n tell_v hezekiah_n that_o sennacherib_n shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o city_n but_o if_o hereupon_o hezekiah_n shall_v have_v bid_v they_o set_v the_o gate_n open_v will_v not_o the_o prophet_n have_v tell_v he_o he_o have_v betray_v the_o city_n for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o be_v a_o usurer_n or_o a_o oppressor_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n than_o it_o be_v take_v for_o because_o it_o be_v against_o the_o mean_n yet_o who_o be_v usurer_n else_o who_o oppressor_n else_o who_o grind_v the_o face_n of_o the_o poor_a who_o detain_v the_o wage_n of_o poor_a servant_n but_o they_o for_o a_o man_n to_o break_v the_o sabbath_n for_o gain_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o poor_a man_n that_o go_v out_o to_o gather_v stick_n but_o how_o great_a then_o be_v it_o in_o rich_a man_n who_o need_v not_o have_v much_o mean_n beyond_o the_o present_a necessity_n and_o yet_o they_o or_o their_o servant_n and_o workman_n must_v be_v gather_v stick_n to_o burn_v themselves_o withal_o in_o hell_n who_o see_v not_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n here_o who_o will_v have_v the_o lord_n day_n worldly_a and_o wicked_o spend_v wherein_o god_n have_v set_v up_o the_o special_a mean_n to_o draw_v man_n from_o it_o for_o it_o be_v write_v have_v speak_v both_o of_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o assault_n and_o also_o of_o the_o scope_n and_o matter_n of_o it_o we_o come_v to_o the_o three_o consideration_n in_o it_o namely_o the_o enforce_n or_o urge_v of_o it_o by_o a_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n satan_n have_v persuade_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o a_o most_o foolish_a practice_n will_v any_o mad_a man_n or_o fool_n cast_v himself_o down_o from_o a_o high_a place_n and_o pash_v himself_o all_o to_o piece_n at_o any_o man_n persuasion_n and_o can_v now_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o wisdom_n of_o his_o father_n discern_v danger_n in_o this_o motion_n satan_n be_v too_o black_a here_o and_o lale_v his_o snare_n in_o vain_a before_o the_o eye_n of_o that_o which_o have_v wing_n but_o to_o hide_v his_o blackness_n he_o draw_v a_o fair_a glove_n over_o a_o soul_n hand_n and_o assay_n to_o make_v the_o case_n without_o all_o danger_n or_o absurdity_n he_o have_v that_o to_o say_v which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n can_v refuse_v he_o have_v scripture_n to_o persuade_v he_o for_o no_o reason_n be_v comparable_a to_o this_o to_o assure_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o must_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o his_o father_n that_o there_o be_v neither_o danger_n nor_o unreasonableness_n in_o this_o motion_n nay_o there_o be_v much_o good_a in_o it_o 1_o he_o shall_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 2_o he_o shall_v show_v his_o affiance_n in_o his_o father_n word_n which_o have_v full_o assure_v he_o of_o his_o father_n protection_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n may_v without_o danger_n cast_v thyself_o down_o hence_o but_o do_v not_o take_v it_o on_o my_o word_n which_o perhaps_o thou_o may_v suspect_v but_o take_v it_o on_o thy_o father_n word_n if_o that_o have_v any_o truth_n in_o it_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n in_o my_o motion_n and_o because_o thou_o shall_v not_o think_v that_o i_o speak_v without_o book_n it_o be_v write_v in_o thy_o father_n book_n if_o i_o have_v a_o psalter_n here_o i_o can_v show_v it_o thou_o that_o he_o have_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o thou_o to_o keep_v thou_o that_o thou_o dash_v not_o thy_o foot_n against_o a_o stone_n and_o though_o thou_o cast_v thyself_o down_o they_o shall_v bear_v thou_o up_o and_o save_v thou_o harmless_a and_o if_o they_o shall_v fail_v of_o their_o duty_n thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n can_v sustain_v thyself_o by_o thy_o own_o proper_a power_n and_o virtue_n here_o consider_v two_o thing_n 1_o the_o general_a consideration_n of_o the_o allegation_n it_o be_v write_v 2_o the_o special_a matter_n of_o it_o he_o will_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o thou_o etc._n etc._n doct._n the_o devil_n can_v and_o do_v allege_v scripture_n to_o further_a his_o wicked_a purpose_n as_o here_o in_o his_o tempt_a of_o eve_n he_o make_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o temptation_n god_n word_n have_v god_n indeed_o say_v you_o shall_v not_o die_v in_o the_o delude_n of_o saul_n be_v take_v the_o help_n of_o samuel_n prophecy_n 1_o sam._n 28.17_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v even_o as_o he_o speak_v by_o my_o hand_n so_o his_o instrument_n the_o false_a prophet_n pretend_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o hanani_n jer._n 28.2_o reason_n the_o reason_n why_o satan_n allege_v scripture_n be_v these_o 1_o to_o hide_v his_o person_n and_o to_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n here_o he_o counterfeit_v david_n voice_n nay_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o write_a word_n he_o will_v fain_o persuade_v christ_n that_o he_o be_v a_o lover_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o under_o a_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n will_v hide_v his_o horn_n ageâ—dorum_fw-la regula_n credâ—ndorum_fw-la &_o ageâ—dorum_fw-la 2_o as_o hereby_o himself_o dissemble_v holiness_n so_o he_o will_v colour_v the_o matter_n to_o which_o he_o tempt_v we_o to_o be_v just_a and_o lawful_a for_o be_v not_o that_o lawful_a which_o the_o word_n allow_v see_v it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n 3_o he_o frame_v himself_o according_a to_o the_o disposition_n of_o party_n with_o who_o he_o be_v to_o deal_v christ_n stand_v much_o upon_o scripture_n and_o will_v do_v nothing_o without_o scripture_n and_o if_o he_o can_v draw_v he_o by_o scripture_n he_o shall_v prevail_v nothing_o and_o thus_o he_o deal_v daily_o with_o tender_a conscience_n he_o can_v bring_v they_o to_o any_o thing_n by_o a_o scripture_n of_o his_o own_o misshaping_a 4_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o malice_n 1_o against_o the_o scripture_n which_o he_o seek_v to_o abuse_v to_o a_o contrary_a end_n see_v the_o scripture_n be_v write_v that_o we_o may_v not_o sin_v 1_o joh_n 2.1_o 2_o against_o the_o godly_a to_o overcome_v they_o with_o no_o other_o than_o their_o own_o weapon_n christ_n have_v make_v the_o write_a word_n his_o shield_n his_o sword_n he_o will_v therefore_o assay_v with_o his_o own_o weapon_n to_o wound_v he_o and_o so_o he_o deal_v with_o his_o member_n 5_o here_o be_v not_o only_a god_n permission_n but_o his_o overrule_a power_n for_o hereby_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n against_o his_o heart_n and_o nature_n give_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o strong_o argue_v it_o to_o be_v the_o strong_a weapon_n that_o have_v strong_a power_n over_o the_o conscience_n quest_n how_o do_v satan_n allege_v scripture_n answ_n he_o be_v god_n ape_n and_o as_o god_n allege_v scripture_n three_o way_n 1_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o inward_a motion_n as_o to_o abimelech_n in_o a_o dream_n gen._n 20.3_o 2_o by_o his_o minister_n and_o servant_n angel_n or_o man_n 3_o by_o his_o own_o lively_a voice_n as_o to_z adam_z so_o can_v satan_n 1_o by_o suggestion_n 2_o by_o his_o minister_n who_o transform_v themselves_o as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o minister_n and_o apostle_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 11.13_o 14_o 15._o not_o only_o deliver_v the_o word_n but_o also_o true_o 3_o by_o voice_n in_o some_o assume_v body_n as_o undoubted_o he_o do_v to_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o here_o to_o the_o second_o use_v 1_o see_v then_o this_o wicked_a spirit_n can_v and_o do_v allege_v scripture_n against_o we_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o 1_o john_n 4.1_o not_o to_o believe_v every_o one_o that_o can_v allege_v scripture_n for_o so_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o devil_n himself_o 1_o thess_n 5.22_o our_o commandment_n be_v to_o prove_v all_o thing_n and_o hold_v only_o that_o which_o be_v good_a our_o precedent_n be_v in_o act._n 17.11_o the_o berean_o when_o they_o hear_v the_o apostle_n
for_o satan_n can_v use_v small_a sin_n as_o the_o fisher_n use_v small_a hair_n to_o hold_v the_o fish_n as_o fast_o or_o fast_o than_o great_a tackle_n and_o secret_a sin_n to_o do_v more_o harm_n in_o the_o soul_n than_o open_a 3_o resist_v stout_o and_o manful_o if_o he_o pull_v one_o way_n pull_v thou_o the_o other_o for_o so_o do_v he_o that_o resist_v if_o he_o tempt_v thou_o to_o pride_n incline_v thou_o so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o humility_n if_o he_o move_v thou_o to_o revenge_n provoke_v thyself_o to_o meekness_n and_o patience_n if_o he_o tempt_v thou_o to_o earthliness_n bend_v thou_o thyself_o so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o heavenly-mindedness_a and_o thus_o thou_o shall_v beat_v he_o with_o his_o own_o weapon_n and_o take_v off_o goliahs_n head_n with_o his_o own_o sword_n and_o all_o his_o gain_n in_o tempt_v thou_o shall_v be_v to_o set_v thou_o fast_o and_o near_o unto_o god_n 4_o resist_v constant_o to_o the_o last_o though_o thou_o be_v sore_o assail_v and_o ready_a to_o forsake_v the_o field_n yet_o resist_v still_o though_o never_o so_o weak_o consider_v that_o christ_n promise_v a_o place_n on_o his_o throne_n only_o to_o he_o that_o overcome_v revel_v 3.21_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o safety_n in_o fly_v no_o piece_n of_o armour_n appoint_v for_o the_o back_n if_o thou_o be_v great_o straighten_v send_v satan_n to_o the_o ctoss_n of_o christ_n there_o he_o shall_v receive_v a_o answer_n but_o rather_o die_v manful_o than_o fly_v cowardly_a by_o fly_v thou_o lose_v the_o victory_n by_o die_v thou_o can_v not_o 5_o resist_v after_o victory_n when_o satan_n seem_v not_o to_o resist_v hold_v on_o thy_o harness_n and_o expect_v the_o enemy_n when_o he_o seem_v absent_a perhaps_o she_o feign_v himself_o foil_v when_o he_o be_v but_o renew_v his_o assault_n or_o as_o a_o pirate_n hang_v out_o a_o flag_n of_o truce_n to_o board_v we_o or_o dissemble_v a_o flight_n to_o draw_v we_o out_o of_o our_o hold_n and_o then_o have_v a_o ambushment_n against_o we_o and_o this_o be_v his_o sore_a fight_n or_o he_o will_v seem_v of_o yield_v the_o victory_n to_o they_o who_o he_o know_v can_v tell_v how_o to_o use_v it_o but_o either_o they_o will_v grow_v proud_a of_o it_o or_o secure_v and_o lay_v off_o their_o watch_n and_o then_o who_o he_o can_v not_o in_o war_n overcome_v while_o he_o be_v resist_v in_o their_o peace_n he_o spoil_v they_o when_o they_o think_v he_o need_v no_o resistance_n use_v 3_o this_o reprove_v the_o idle_a conceit_n of_o man_n who_o think_v to_o be_v safe_a from_o the_o devil_n without_o resistance_n as_o 1_o many_o ignorant_a man_n who_o will_v spit_v at_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o bless_v themselves_o from_o the_o soul_n fiend_n and_o yet_o be_v sure_a enough_o in_o his_o power_n these_o never_o know_v what_o it_o mean_v to_o resist_v the_o devil_n they_o want_v knowledge_n in_o the_o word_n and_o be_v willing_o and_o wilful_o ignorant_a they_o want_v faith_n and_o never_o inquire_v after_o it_o they_o live_v according_a to_o nature_n and_o the_o fashion_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o time_n be_v ordinary_a swearer_n and_o sabbath-breaker_n and_o worldling_n and_o they_o think_v it_o be_v never_o well_o since_o there_o be_v so_o much_o preach_v and_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n if_o he_o be_v not_o present_a to_o restrain_v they_o with_o common_a grace_n it_o be_v no_o live_n near_o they_o but_o for_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o set_v they_o out_o of_o satan_n power_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o they_o as_o they_o may_v say_v true_o with_o john_n disciple_n act_n 19.2_o we_o know_v not_o whether_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a ghost_n or_o no._n alas_o how_o pitiful_a be_v the_o state_n of_o these_o man_n who_o think_v satan_n be_v flee_v from_o they_o when_o he_o be_v their_o only_a counsellor_n and_o familiar_a rule_v they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n 2_o many_o that_o think_v to_o resist_v the_o devil_n but_o they_o be_v loath_a yet_o to_o disease_n either_o he_o or_o themselves_o yet_o a_o little_a while_o they_o will_v hold_v their_o sin_n they_o will_v fain_o provide_v for_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o rise_v to_o such_o a_o estate_n before_o they_o give_v up_o their_o covetousness_n usury_n deceitful_a and_o injurious_a course_n they_o will_v leave_v their_o voluptuous_a and_o adulterous_a course_n when_o they_o be_v old_a that_o be_v when_o these_o sin_n must_v needs_o leave_v they_o they_o will_v repent_v of_o their_o sin_n when_o they_o die_v they_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o carry_v they_o to_o god_n judgement_n with_o they_o but_o so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v their_o sin_n shall_v live_v with_o they_o fie_o upon_o such_o madness_n be_v old_a decrepit_a man_n fit_a for_o the_o field_n be_v a_o man_n upon_o his_o deathbed_n a_o fit_a man_n to_o master_v a_o giant_n shall_v a_o man_n so_o be-fool_n himself_o as_o to_o think_v that_o then_o he_o can_v easy_a resist_v the_o devil_n when_o his_o power_n be_v least_o no_o no_o satan_n will_v now_o triumph_v and_o trample_v upon_o his_o spoil_n he_o know_v well_o that_o not_o one_o of_o ten_o thousand_o let_n his_o sin_n live_v so_o long_o with_o he_o but_o his_o repentance_n die_v with_o he_o also_o 3_o other_o dream_n of_o a_o victory_n over_o the_o devil_n and_o they_o be_v safe_a but_o they_o be_v not_o so_o strict_a as_o not_o to_o yield_v some_o equal_a condition_n to_o their_o adversary_n they_o care_v not_o to_o give_v a_o little_a place_n unto_o he_o they_o be_v no_o great_a swearer_n by_o great_a oath_n but_o now_o and_o then_o they_o may_v forget_v themselves_o and_o say_v by_o god_n or_o faith_n or_o troth_n etc._n etc._n nor_o great_a gamester_n that_o live_v by_o game_n but_o now_o and_o then_o sit_v out_o a_o number_n of_o hour_n together_o to_o spend_v and_o pass_v away_o their_o time_n not_o great_a drinker_n but_o only_o give_v satan_n advantage_n by_o run_v into_o such_o company_n and_o house_n as_o they_o may_v be_v provoke_v to_o drink_v a_o little_a more_o than_o they_o need_v nor_o open_a contemner_n of_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n to_o speak_v against_o it_o and_o make_v their_o mind_n know_v but_o they_o can_v abide_v this_o strictness_n at_o home_n be_v not_o the_o church_n the_o house_n of_o prayer_n nor_o know_v adulterer_n they_o be_v honest_a of_o their_o body_n but_o their_o eye_n be_v full_a of_o adultery_n and_o their_o mouth_n full_a of_o obscene_a filthy_a speech_n yet_o they_o say_v they_o think_v no_o hurt_n this_o be_v to_o dally_v with_o the_o devil_n as_o friend_n at_o foil_n that_o have_v cap_n on_o the_o point_n of_o their_o rapier_n for_o fear_n of_o hurt_v one_o another_o here_o be_v no_o spirit_n rule_v but_o he_o that_o rule_v in_o the_o world_n the_o devil_n fly_v not_o for_o such_o a_o resistance_n iii_o then_o the_o devil_n leave_v he_o namely_o when_o christ_n bid_v he_o be_v go_v whence_o we_o may_v note_v that_o doct_n the_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v such_o as_o all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v if_o christ_n bid_v the_o devil_n avoid_v even_o then_o at_o his_o word_n he_o must_v be_v pack_v mark_n 9.25_o he_o charge_v the_o unclean_a spirit_n to_o come_v out_o and_o enter_v no_o more_o into_o the_o man_n so_o as_o the_o devil_n cry_v for_o grief_n and_o anger_n mark_n 1.34_o a_o whole_a legion_n of_o devil_n submissive_o entreat_v he_o not_o to_o torment_v they_o and_o this_o be_v not_o only_o so_o in_o itself_o but_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o the_o jew_n who_o bring_v all_o that_o be_v possess_v with_o devil_n and_o he_o heal_v they_o matth._n 15.28_o the_o canaanitesh_a woman_n seek_v to_o christ_n for_o her_o daughter_n that_o be_v possess_v acknowledge_v thereby_o that_o his_o power_n be_v above_o all_o the_o devil_n and_o our_o lord_n most_o notable_o in_o that_o story_n manifest_v his_o power_n over_o they_o who_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o maid_n and_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o speak_v to_o the_o devil_n yet_o they_o obey_v his_o will_n and_o can_v as_o little_o withstand_v his_o power_n be_v absent_a as_o present_v now_o more_o distinct_o to_o know_v this_o power_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o it_o be_v either_o twofold_a 1_o of_o his_o essence_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 2_o of_o his_o office_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o former_a be_v the_o omnipotency_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o as_o his_o essence_n u_fw-mi the_o son_n be_v the_o same_o so_o be_v his_o power_n a_o absolute_a create_v sustain_a and_o command_a
the_o dead_a 1_o pet._n 1.3_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n our_o saviour_n be_v careful_a after_o his_o departure_n hence_o to_o send_v out_o his_o spirit_n in_o more_o plentiful_a and_o abundant_a manner_n than_o before_o that_o he_o may_v continual_o inspire_v his_o people_n with_o ardent_a desire_n after_o the_o beginning_n of_o that_o life_n eternal_a unto_o which_o christ_n himself_o be_v rise_v who_o then_o manifest_v themselves_o member_n of_o such_o a_o advance_a head_n when_o this_o new_a life_n manife_v itself_o in_o they_o three_o our_o perfect_a salvation_n be_v also_o hence_o full_o assure_v we_o for_o if_o our_o lord_n jesus_n have_v soil_v all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n death_n and_o darkness_n in_o himself_o when_o he_o be_v yet_o dead_a how_o much_o more_o do_v he_o it_o for_o we_o his_o member_n be_v now_o alive_a if_o he_o can_v drive_v back_o and_o disperse_v all_o spiritual_a enmitle_n even_o when_o he_o be_v in_o hell_n itself_o after_o a_o sort_n how_o much_o more_o now_o be_v ascend_v far_o above_o all_o movable_a and_o aspectible_a heaven_n eph._n 4.10_o for_o we_o must_v not_o behold_v the_o victory_n and_o triumph_n of_o christ_n dead_a what_o or_o who_o shâ—ll_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n see_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o be_v dead_a or_o rather_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a as_o perform_v only_o in_o and_o for_o himself_o but_o as_o the_o ground_n and_o pledge_v of_o the_o victory_n and_o conquest_n of_o all_o the_o believer_n in_o the_o world_n look_v upon_o this_o son_n of_o david_n prostrate_v the_o great_a goliath_n of_o hell_n for_o all_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n cast_v out_o the_o strong_a man_n not_o only_o out_o of_o he_o but_o of_o our_o possession_n that_o he_o may_v take_v we_o up_o for_o his_o own_o use_n spoil_v he_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o weapon_n for_o we_o yea_o and_o in_o we_o and_o hence_o as_o out_o of_o a_o well_o of_o consolation_n we_o shall_v draw_v this_o comfort_n to_o ourselves_o that_o look_v as_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v not_o prevail_v against_o he_o our_o head_n no_o more_o shall_v they_o ever_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v against_o we_o his_o member_n although_o they_o never_o so_o fierce_o and_o forcible_o assayl_v we_o and_o it_o spiritual_a enmity_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o cut_v we_o short_a of_o our_o salvation_n much_o less_o shall_v temporal_a danger_n for_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o resurrection_n also_o even_o in_o the_o most_o troublesome_a deep_n when_o the_o wave_n of_o sorrow_n overtake_v one_o another_o and_o go_v over_o our_o soul_n when_o with_o ionas_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v we_o be_v cast_v from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n jonah_n 2.4_o even_o than_o we_o have_v hope_n to_o rise_v out_o of_o such_o evil_n and_o because_o out_o head_n be_v above_o in_o short_a time_n comfortable_o to_o swim_v out_o add_v hereunto_o that_o death_n itself_o nor_o the_o grave_n shall_v stand_v between_o we_o and_o home_o for_o this_o rise_n of_o christ_n be_v both_o the_o cause_n and_o confirmation_n that_o we_o shall_v rise_v again_o if_o the_o head_n be_v rise_v so_o shall_v also_o the_o member_n if_o christ_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_v be_v raise_v so_o shall_v also_o the_o whole_a bulk_n and_o body_n of_o believer_n if_o we_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a even_o so_o they_o which_o sleep_n in_o jesus_n will_v god_n bring_v with_o he_o 1_o thess_n 4.14_o and_o if_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o raise_v jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o we_o than_o he_o that_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v our_o mortal_a body_n rom._n 8.11_o for_o christ_n have_v not_o redeem_v the_o soul_n alone_o from_o death_n but_o the_o body_n also_o else_o have_v this_o second_o adam_n be_v interior_a to_o the_o first_o if_o not_o able_a to_o save_v by_o his_o rise_v all_o that_o which_o be_v lose_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o former_a oh_o how_o will_v this_o meditation_n well_o digest_v sweeten_v the_o remembrance_n of_o death_n and_o the_o grave_n when_o a_o christian_a shall_v consider_v that_o look_v how_o it_o be_v with_o christ_n when_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v separate_v yet_o both_o of_o they_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o deity_n which_o bring_v they_o together_o again_o even_o so_o i_o be_o teach_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o when_o my_o soul_n and_o body_n shall_v be_v separate_v yet_o shall_v neither_o of_o they_o be_v sunder_v from_o christ_n my_o head_n but_o he_o will_v reunite_v they_o like_o love_a friend_n that_o they_o may_v participate_v in_o his_o own_o glory_n how_o will_v this_o meditation_n bring_v the_o soul_n not_o only_o to_o be_v content_a but_o to_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o be_v with_o christ_n account_v that_o the_o best_a of_o all_o phil._n 1.23_o iii_o the_o three_o benefit_n befalling_a we_o by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n iâ—_n that_o because_o christ_n be_v rise_v we_o know_v it_o shall_v not_o only_o go_v well_o with_o we_o but_o with_o all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o prosperity_n of_o which_o so_o many_o as_o will_v prosper_v must_v rejoice_v in_o for_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n call_v a_o church_n out_o of_o the_o world_n which_o after_o a_o sort_n rise_v even_o out_o ot_fw-mi his_o own_o grave_n hence_o be_v it_o that_o be_v ascend_v on_o high_a he_o give_v gift_n to_o man_n for_o the_o gather_n and_o preserve_v of_o his_o church_n hence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v always_o have_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n pastor_n teacher_n and_o the_o ministry_n till_o we_o all_o meet_v to_o a_o perfect_a man_n hence_o be_v it_o that_o this_o church_n shall_v be_v defend_v from_o wolf_n and_o tyrant_n see_v â—one_n be_v strong_a than_o he_o nor_o able_a to_o pluck_v any_o ot_fw-mi his_o sheep_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n let_v the_o church_n be_v press_v it_o shall_v never_o be_v suppress_v let_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n band_n themselves_o and_o force_n against_o it_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v his_o son_n upon_o his_o holy_a mountain_n and_o he_o shall_v crush_v they_o like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n let_v heretic_n and_o antichâ—ist_n send_v army_n of_o locust_n jesuit_n and_o seduce_a vagrant_n to_o waste_v the_o church_n and_o bereave_v it_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o light_n lead_v to_o life_n they_o shall_v only_o seduce_v such_o as_o who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n for_o see_v christ_n be_v rise_v so_o long_o as_o he_o who_o can_v die_v no_o more_o live_v he_o will_v preserve_v his_o darling_n he_o will_v send_v out_o the_o star_n that_o be_v in_o his_o right_a hand_n for_o her_o relief_n who_o like_o david_n worhies_n shall_v break_v through_o the_o host_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o bring_v the_o pure_a water_n of_o the_o well_o of_o life_n as_o we_o be_v for_o ever_o thankful_o to_o acknowledge_v in_o those_o worthy_a restorer_n of_o our_o religion_n last_o let_v flood_n of_o persecution_n rise_v and_o swell_v so_o as_o this_o dove_n of_o christ_n can_v find_v rest_n for_n the_o sole_a of_o her_o foot_n one_o mean_n or_o other_o christ_n will_v use_v for_o her_o help_n for_o he_o will_v either_o send_v she_o into_o the_o wilderness_n or_o the_o earth_n shall_v help_v the_o woman_n and_o drink_n in_o the_o water_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o hunt_v she_o or_o he_o will_v provide_v for_o she_o one_o of_o the_o chamber_n of_o his_o providence_n as_o he_o do_v for_o joash_n against_o the_o rage_n of_o athaliah_n wherein_o she_o shall_v be_v safe_a till_o the_o storm_n be_v blow_v over_o these_o be_v the_o principal_a benefit_n procure_v we_o by_o christ_n resurrection_n which_o belong_v not_o unto_o all_o but_o only_o to_o such_o as_o be_v rise_v with_o he_o quest_n how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n christ_n how_o to_o know_v that_o we_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n that_o they_o mat_n assure_o belong_v unto_o we_o ans_fw-fr the_o apostle_n set_v himself_o to_o resolve_v this_o question_n col._n 3.1_o where_o he_o make_v the_o seek_n of_o thing_n above_o where_o christ_n be_v and_o infallible_a mark_n of_o our_o rise_n with_o he_o for_o as_o when_o christ_n be_v rise_v he_o mind_v not_o thing_n below_o any_o more_o but_o all_o his_o course_n be_v a_o preparation_n to_o his_o ascension_n to_o which_o all_o thing_n tend_v so_o now_o if_o thou_o be_v rise_v with_o he_o heaven_n will_v be_v in_o thy_o eye_n and_o thy_o affection_n be_v ascend_v thither_o where_o christ_n be_v if_o christ_n be_v on_o earth_n thou_o may_v fix_v thy_o soul_n and_o sense_n here_o on_o earth_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o christian_n
it_o be_v the_o top_n of_o a_o exceed_a high_a mountain_n 2_o how_o christ_n come_v thither_o the_o devil_n take_v he_o into_o etc._n etc._n 3_o why_o he_o choose_v that_o place_n 2_o a_o vision_n represent_v here_o 1_o what_o it_o be_v all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o 2_o how_o he_o represent_v they_o he_o show_v he_o 3_o how_o long_o the_o sight_n last_v in_o a_o moment_n say_v luke_n 2_o dart_v itself_o in_o it_o 1_o a_o proffer_n all_o these_o will_v i_o give_v thou_o 2_o a_o reason_n for_o they_o be_v i_o and_o to_o who_o i_o will_v i_o give_v they_o in_o luke_n 3_o the_o condition_n in_o it_o 1_o the_o matter_n worship_v i_o 2_o the_o manner_n fall_v down_o if_o it_o be_v but_o external_o 2_o repulse_v in_o it_o 1_o the_o denial_n but_o jesus_n answer_v 2_o the_o manner_n avoid_v satan_n sharp_a in_o the_o title_n satan_n commandment_n avoid_v 3_o the_o reason_n from_o a_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n in_o it_o 1_o allegation_n it_o be_v write_v 2_o precept_n in_o it_o 1_o person_n to_o who_o thou_o every_o man_n the_o whole_a man_n in_o soul_n body_n 2_o matter_n shall_v worship_n &_o serve_v i_o divine_a worship_n 3_o object_n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o 3_o the_o issue_n 1_o christ_n victory_n 1_o the_o time_n when_o the_o devil_n leave_v he_o then._n 1_o when_o christ_n have_v stout_o resist_v 2_o when_o all_o the_o temptation_n be_v end_v in_o luke_n 3_o when_o christ_n have_v say_v avoid_v satan_n 2_o the_o manner_n he_o depart_v from_o he_o 3_o how_o long_o for_o a_o season_n say_v luke_n 2_o his_o triumph_n 1_o a_o note_n of_o attention_n set_v as_o a_o star_n before_o it_o and_o behold_v 2_o what_o we_o must_v behold_v 1_o the_o come_n of_o the_o angel_n unto_o christ_n here_o 1_o when_o they_o come_v 2_o to_o who_o they_o come_v 3_o manner_n of_o their_o come_n 2_o their_o ministry_n unto_o he_o where_o 1_o how_o they_o minister_v unto_o he_o by_o adore_v he_o as_o conqueror_n comfort_v his_o soul_n vex_v with_o temptation_n body_n pine_v with_o fast_v 2_o why_o they_o do_v so_o not_o for_o necessity_n on_o christ_n part_n but_o their_o own_o duty_n as_o to_o their_o lord_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n a_o exposition_n of_o christ_n temptation_n matth_n 4._o verse_n 1_o then_o be_v jesus_n lead_v aside_o of_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n 2_o and_o when_o he_o have_v fast_v forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n he_o be_v afterward_o hungry_a 3_o then_o come_v the_o temper_n to_o he_o and_o say_v if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n command_v that_o these_o stone_n be_v make_v bread_n 4_o but_o he_o answer_v say_v it_o be_v write_v man_n shall_v not_o live_v by_o bread_n only_o but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n 5_o then_o the_o devil_n take_v he_o up_o into_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o set_v he_o on_o a_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n 6_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n cast_v thyself_o down_o for_o it_o be_v write_v that_o he_o will_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o thou_o and_o with_o their_o hand_n they_o shall_v lift_v thou_o up_o lest_o at_o any_o time_n thou_o shall_v dash_v thy_o foot_n against_o a_o stone_n 7_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v write_v again_o thou_o shall_v not_o tempt_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n 8_o again_o the_o devil_n take_v he_o up_o unto_o a_o exceed_a high_a mountain_n and_o show_v he_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o 9_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o all_z these_o will_v i_o give_v thou_o if_o thou_o will_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v i_o 10_o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o he_o avoid_v satan_n for_o it_o write_v thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v 11_o then_o the_o devil_n leave_v he_o and_o behold_v the_o angel_n come_v and_o minister_v unto_o he_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v pass_v the_o former_a part_n of_o his_o preparation_n to_o his_o ministry_n and_o office_n by_o his_o most_o holy_a baptism_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v at_o large_a in_o the_o former_a word_n now_o he_o proceed_v to_o the_o second_o which_o stand_v in_o temptation_n for_o as_o in_o the_o former_a he_o public_o reveal_v himself_o to_o be_v that_o messiah_n so_o long_o expect_v in_o who_o salvation_n be_v purchase_v to_o all_o believer_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n so_o herein_o he_o show_v himself_o most_o evident_o to_o be_v that_o promise_a seed_n of_o the_o woman_n who_o be_v to_o break_v the_o serpent_n head_n and_o he_o who_o be_v set_v a_o part_n and_o send_v from_o his_o father_n to_o destroy_v and_o dissolve_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o therefore_o this_o holy_a doctrine_n bring_v we_o such_o glad_a tiding_n of_o satan_n confusion_n and_o our_o own_o rescue_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n must_v be_v most_o welcome_a to_o we_o whereof_o if_o we_o will_v taste_v the_o sweetness_n and_o benefit_n we_o must_v stir_v up_o our_o best_a attention_n affection_n petition_n to_o hear_v with_o readiness_n receive_v with_o gladness_n and_o practice_v with_o fruitfulness_n such_o holy_a instruction_n as_o this_o treatise_n will_v abundant_o afford_v unto_o we_o wherein_o must_v be_v handle_v three_o thing_n 1_o the_o preparation_n to_o christ_n combat_n vers_fw-la 1_o 2._o 2_o the_o combat_n itself_o with_o the_o several_a assault_n from_o vers_fw-la 3._o to_o vers_fw-la 11._o 3_o the_o issue_n and_o event_n vers_fw-la 11._o the_o preparation_n have_v three_o part_n 1_o christ_n enter_v the_o list_n by_o go_v into_o the_o wilderness_n 2_o his_o expect_v of_o the_o enemy_n by_o his_o abode_n and_o converse_v there_o 3_o the_o entrance_n of_o his_o adversary_n the_o first_o part_n be_v enlarge_v by_o sundry_a circumstance_n as_o 1_o the_o time_n when_o this_o combat_n be_v then._n 2_o the_o person_n oppose_v jesus_n 3_o his_o guide_n he_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n 4_o the_o place_n into_o the_o wilderness_n 5_o the_o end_n why_o he_o come_v thither_o to_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o second_o part_n three_o point_n be_v afford_v out_o of_o the_o three_o evangelist_n 1_o how_o he_o be_v furnish_v he_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n luke_n 4.1_o 2_o what_o company_n he_o have_v he_o be_v with_o the_o wild_a beast_n mark_n 1.13_o 3_o what_o be_v his_o employment_n 1_o he_o be_v tempt_v luk._n 4.2_o 2_o he_o fast_v forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n and_o afterward_o be_v hungry_a which_o be_v both_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o fast_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o first_o temptation_n the_o three_o general_a part_n namely_o the_o entrance_n of_o our_o saviour_n adversary_n stand_v in_o three_o circumstance_n 1_o the_o time_n then_o 2_o the_o name_n of_o the_o adversary_n she_o tempter_n before_o call_v a_o devil_n 3_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o entrance_n he_o come_v the_o first_o circumstance_n in_o the_o preparation_n be_v the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n note_v in_o the_o word_n then_o which_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o supplement_n but_o of_o reference_n unto_o the_o former_a history_n of_o christ_n baptism_n which_o this_o immediate_o succee_v as_o mark_v 1.12_o immediate_o the_o spirit_n drive_v he_o note_n the_o present_a tense_n into_o the_o wilderness_n so_o as_o christ_n go_v direct_o from_o jordan_n into_o the_o wilderness_n then_o 1_o when_o christ_n undertake_v his_o high-office_n 2_o when_o he_o be_v baptize_v 3_o when_o the_o spirit_n have_v descend_v upon_o he_o 4_o when_o he_o have_v receive_v testimony_n from_o heaven_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o doctor_n of_o his_o church_n they_o doct._n the_o more_o god_n grace_v his_o child_n the_o more_o satan_n let_v himself_o to_o disgrace_n and_o molest_v they_o hence_o note_n that_o the_o more_o god_n do_v grace_v any_o man_n or_o advance_v he_o in_o gift_n or_o place_n the_o more_o do_v satan_n set_v himself_o to_o disgrace_n and_o molest_v he_o we_o read_v not_o that_o the_o devil_n do_v ever_o set_v upon_o christ_n while_o he_o live_v as_o a_o private_a man_n though_o perhaps_o he_o do_v but_o now_o his_o father_n set_v he_o apart_o to_o work_v man_n redemption_n baptise_v he_o pour_v his_o spirit_n upon_o he_o and_z giving_z testimony_n with_o he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n now_o he_o be_v assail_v with_o most_o violent_a temptation_n no_o soon_o be_v he_o set_v apart_o to_o his_o office_n therein_o to_o glorify_v god_n and_o gratify_v man_n but_o he_o be_v set_v upon_o by_o satan_n a_o deadly_a enemy_n to_o both_o moses_n be_v
quiet_a enough_o till_o god_n set_v he_o apart_o to_o deliver_v his_o brethren_n and_o after_o that_o he_o be_v never_o at_o quiet_a the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o david_n a_o eminent_a type_n of_o christ_n while_o he_o keep_v his_o father_n sheep_n he_o be_v at_o rest_n but_o if_o he_o will_v set_v upon_o goliath_n and_o be_v anoint_v king_n by_o samuel_n let_v he_o look_v to_o himself_o saul_n will_v hunt_v he_o like_o a_o partridge_n and_o so_o narrow_o espy_v his_o haunt_n that_o himself_o will_v say_v he_o must_v sure_o one_o day_n fall_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o saul_n zech._n 3.1_o when_o jehoshuah_n the_o high_a priest_n another_o type_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o service_n the_o devil_n come_v and_o stand_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o resist_v he_o the_o apostle_n paul_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v of_o the_o strict_a sect_n of_o the_o pharisee_n he_o be_v high_o esteem_v and_o live_v quiet_a enough_o but_o when_o he_o become_v a_o elect_a vessel_n to_o carry_v the_o gospel_n among_o the_o gentile_n than_o he_o be_v try_v and_o buffet_v now_o he_o know_v that_o bond_n and_o imprisonment_n abide_v he_o every_o where_o 2_o cor._n 7.5_o &_o 6.5_o 1_o satan_n hostility_n against_o god_n and_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o it_o reason_n force_v he_o to_o hinder_v whatsoever_o may_v further_o god_n kingdom_n and_o hinder_v his_o own_o while_o the_o prisoner_n be_v in_o fetter_n under_o bar_n and_o bolt_n the_o jailor_n sleep_v quiet_o and_o while_o the_o strong_a man_n keep_v the_o hold_n all_o be_v in_o peace_n but_o disturb_v he_o a_o little_a and_o you_o shall_v hear_v of_o he_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o more_o weighty_a any_o call_n be_v and_o the_o more_o conscionable_o a_o man_n set_v himself_o to_o discharge_v it_o which_o we_o see_v in_o christ_n himself_n the_o more_o vigilant_o do_v satan_n watch_v to_o hinder_v it_o reach_v once_o at_o satan_n head_n and_o he_o will_v sure_o reach_v as_o high_a as_o he_o may_v at_o thou_o 2_o this_o be_v not_o without_o the_o good_a providence_n of_o god_n who_o hereby_o will_v prove_v his_o servant_n to_o who_o he_o will_v commit_v some_o special_a work_n whether_o they_o will_v shrink_v or_o no_o he_o will_v have_v they_o also_o to_o have_v good_a proof_n and_o trial_n of_o his_o strength_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o support_v they_o that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o commit_v themselves_o unto_o he_o in_o time_n to_o come_v who_o have_v uphold_v they_o former_o and_o go_v on_o undaunted_a in_o constant_a walk_n with_o he_o through_o the_o experience_n of_o his_o goodness_n 3_o god_n see_v though_o satan_n malice_n blind_v he_o that_o his_o child_n without_o such_o strong_a trial_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o fit_v for_o his_o service_n it_o be_v a_o train_n of_o they_o to_o great_a employment_n and_o make_v they_o not_o only_o more_o expert_a in_o themselves_o but_o also_o far_o more_o able_a to_o help_v other_o in_o any_o kind_n god_n will_v not_o exempt_v his_o natural_a and_o only_a son_n from_o temptation_n that_o he_o may_v know_v how_o to_o help_v other_o that_o be_v tempt_v heb._n 2.18_o nor_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o same_o end_n 2_o cor._n 1.4_o 6._o use_v 1_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n the_o more_o they_o set_v themselves_o to_o glorify_v god_n in_o their_o place_n the_o more_o they_o shall_v expect_v trial_n a_o christian_a can_v no_o soon_o give_v his_o name_n unto_o christ_n nor_o the_o spirit_n descend_v upon_o he_o but_o satan_n with_o all_o his_o malice_n will_v assault_v he_o christ_n be_v no_o soon_o baptize_v but_o he_o must_v go_v forth_o to_o be_v exercise_v with_o satan_n and_o his_o member_n also_o who_o not_o only_o by_o outward_a profession_n but_o inward_a sincerity_n also_o make_v a_o league_n with_o god_n to_o renounce_v satan_n sin_n and_o this_o evil_a world_n shall_v not_o want_v all_o the_o molestation_n that_o satan_n can_v create_v they_o rev._n 12._o the_o red_a dragon_n watch_v for_o the_o child_n to_o be_v bear_v to_o devour_v it_o and_o such_o be_v his_o malice_n wayâ—_n who_o satâ—â—_n can_v 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o endâ—_n which_o be_v salâ—â—tion_n be_v wâ—_n trouble_v theâ—_n in_o the_o wayâ—_n that_o who_o he_o can_v hinder_v of_o salvation_n he_o will_v hinder_v of_o their_o peace_n and_o joy_n as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v if_o he_o can_v chase_v virtue_n out_o of_o the_o world_n he_o can_v disgrace_v it_o and_o if_o he_o can_v quite_o hinder_v all_o good_a proceed_n he_o will_v by_o molestation_n delay_v they_o as_o long_o as_o he_o may_v he_o be_v subtle_a if_o he_o can_v do_v the_o great_a evil_n that_o he_o will_v he_o will_v do_v the_o lesser_a that_o he_o may_v as_o by_o sanballat_n he_o do_v hinder_v the_o re-edify_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o condition_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v military_a in_o this_o life_n he_o have_v satan_n and_o all_o his_o army_n of_o wicked_a one_o mortal_a foe_n against_o he_o many_o deceive_v themselves_o who_o mean_v to_o profess_v religion_n so_o long_o only_o as_o they_o may_v enjoy_v peace_n and_o credit_n and_o the_o applause_n of_o the_o world_n so_o long_o as_o they_o may_v see_v christ_n with_o a_o golden_a crown_n and_o sceptre_n and_o follow_v he_o into_o jerusalem_n with_o hosanna_n but_o they_o have_v not_o cast_v their_o account_n right_a nor_o weigh_v the_o difficulty_n of_o sound_a profession_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o like_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o foolish_a builder_n when_o wind_n and_o flood_n rise_v they_o fall_v down_o right_a with_o shame_n they_o forsake_v christ_n and_o religion_n and_o all_o they_o look_v back_o and_o run_v back_o to_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o world_n they_o embrace_v a_o course_n which_o stand_v with_o their_o own_o ease_n but_o never_o shall_v they_o have_v the_o honour_n of_o honour_v god_n or_o of_o effect_v any_o thing_n which_o shall_v bring_v god_n true_a praise_n and_o themselves_o true_a peace_n it_o will_v be_v the_o wisdom_n therefore_o of_o every_o christian_a undertake_v any_o commendable_a action_n so_o to_o look_v and_o begin_v with_o god_n that_o ever_o he_o have_v another_o eye_n upon_o satan_n and_o his_o malice_n both_o to_o expect_v it_o and_o resolve_v not_o to_o be_v beat_v off_o for_o it_o shall_v the_o israelite_n be_v set_v out_o of_o egypt_n run_v back_o again_o because_o pharaoh_n pursue_v they_o no_o but_o hie_v they_o more_o hasty_o away_o shall_v i_o give_v â—â—er_o my_o profession_n because_o the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n hate_v and_o reproach_v it_o no_o i_o must_v see_v satan_n old_a malice_n renew_v who_o cast_v a_o flood_n of_o poison_a water_n against_o christ_n himself_o who_o shall_v not_o avoid_v the_o same_o measure_n of_o obloquy_n and_o reproach_n if_o he_o live_v again_o upon_o earth_n be_v it_o thus_o with_o the_o green_a tree_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n then_o if_o it_o be_v so_o with_o a_o dry_a shall_v i_o neglect_v my_o duty_n to_o which_o god_n and_o good_a conscience_n tie_v i_o malice_n a_o wise_a christian_a may_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o satan_n but_o never_o his_o malice_n because_o i_o will_v not_o displease_v man_n and_o be_v think_v no_o meddler_n then_o farewell_o god_n glory_n if_o i_o go_v about_o to_o stop_v the_o devil_n mouth_n which_o if_o i_o can_v yet_o i_o shall_v never_o stop_v his_o malice_n use_v 2_o the_o more_o public_a a_o man_n calling_n be_v the_o more_o do_v satan_n aim_v at_o he_o to_o cast_v he_o down_o who_o do_v conscionable_o intend_v it_o as_o for_o example_n 1_o the_o magistrate_n commonwealth_n satan_n chief_a aim_n be_v against_o chieftain_n in_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n satan_n stir_v up_o david_n to_o number_v the_o people_n 1_o chron._n 21.1_o 2_o the_o minister_n be_v the_o lord_n standerd-bearer_n the_o devil_n seek_v to_o winnow_v he_o especial_o and_o beg_v leave_v to_o be_v a_o lie_a spirit_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o four_o hundred_o false_a prophet_n at_o once_o and_o both_o these_o because_o god_n have_v special_o institute_v these_o calling_n for_o the_o beat_n down_o of_o satan_n kingdom_n and_o lift_v up_o the_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n and_o again_o if_o satan_n can_v foil_v the_o leader_n the_o band_n be_v soon_o overcome_v smite_v the_o shepherd_n and_o the_o sheep_n will_v be_v scatter_v cast_v down_o cedar_n and_o they_o will_v crush_v many_o shrub_n with_o their_o fall_n hence_o must_v both_o these_o be_v more_o careful_a of_o themselves_o then_o ordinary_a man_n as_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n as_o man_n set_v upon_o steep_a and_o slippery_a hill_n beset_v with_o enemy_n to_o cast_v they_o down_o and_o the_o less_o that_o man_n see_v these_o opposition_n the_o less_o service_n do_v they_o to_o god_n or_o his_o
2_o if_o they_o have_v what_o warrant_v word_n man_n no_o use_n of_o dead_a body_n or_o bone_n in_o scripture_n but_o to_o be_v bury_v satan_n fly_v not_o the_o live_a body_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o much_o less_o the_o dead_a bone_n of_o a_o sinful_a man_n or_o call_v have_v they_o for_o the_o use_n of_o they_o what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o dead_a body_n or_o bone_n in_o scripture_n but_o to_o be_v bury_v yea_o if_o it_o be_v christ_n himself_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v dead_a 3_o what_o virtue_n have_v any_o body_n bone_n apparel_n or_o any_o relic_n of_o any_o saint_n above_o christ_n bless_a body_n and_o yet_o the_o devil_n fear_v not_o that_o if_o he_o fear_v not_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n live_a body_n certain_o he_o fear_v not_o the_o rottenness_n of_o a_o dead_a bone_n of_o whatsoever_o sinful_a man_n but_o this_o be_v also_o another_o trick_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o antichrist_n plain_o discover_v by_o our_o present_a doctrine_n the_o jesuit_n teach_v at_o this_o day_n that_o the_o apostle_n appoint_v the_o manner_n of_o hallow_v water_n and_o that_o be_v hallow_v it_o have_v power_n to_o pardon_v sin_n to_o drive_v away_o devil_n and_o disease_n and_o by_o it_o they_o have_v wrought_v many_o miracle_n but_o i_o prove_v the_o contrary_a water_n de_fw-fr invent_v â—er_n lib_n 5_o cap._n 8._o six_o reason_n against_o popish_a hallow_n of_o water_n 1_o their_o own_o polidore_n virgil_n affirm_v that_o alexander_n the_o first_o a_o pope_n institute_v it_o and_o therefore_o not_o the_o apostle_n 2_o if_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n 1_o john_n 1.7_o than_o hallow_a water_n cleanse_v not_o venial_a sin_n as_o they_o term_v it_o 3_o if_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o spiritual_a 2_o cor._n 10.4_o than_o hallow_a water_n can_v drive_v away_o devil_n faith_n be_v our_o shield_n prayer_n be_v our_o buckler_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n our_o sword_n where_o be_v their_o holy_a water_n 4_o their_o miracle_n be_v either_o false_a relation_n or_o collusion_n or_o magical_a of_o no_o other_o use_n but_o whereby_o we_o may_v know_v and_o discern_v as_o by_o sure_a note_n the_o false_a prophet_n and_o champion_n of_o antichrist_n of_o who_o the_o spirit_n have_v prophesy_v mat._n 24._o and_o 2_o thess_n 2.5_o the_o use_n of_o water_n be_v 1_o natural_a and_o external_a 2_o by_o institution_n sacramental_a and_o significative_a the_o scripture_n acknowledge_v no_o other_o if_o their_o holy_a water_n be_v hallow_v than_o it_o be_v hallow_v by_o the_o word_n and_o prayâ—â—_n let_v they_o show_v this_o for_o their_o practice_n if_o they_o can_v 6_o in_o this_o use_n of_o it_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o strange_a god_n of_o spiritual_a egypt_n or_o mystical_a babylon_n and_o there_o be_v a_o vain_a confidence_n in_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o creator_n object_n elisha_n take_v salt_n and_o heal_v the_o water_n 2_o king_n 2.21_o answ_n 1_o that_o be_v common_a salt_n not_o hallow_v 2_o that_o effect_n be_v extraordinary_a for_o that_o occasion_n only_o never_o since_o that_o time_n produce_v by_o any_o when_o we_o have_v a_o pleasant_a city_n infest_a with_o naughty_a and_o deadly_a water_n hawk_n so_o say_v the_o bless_a martyr_n tho._n hawk_n and_o a_o papist_n will_v come_v and_o heal_v it_o with_o his_o hallow_a salt_n we_o will_v believe_v their_o doctrine_n and_o hearken_v to_o their_o exorcism_n not_o before_o use_v 4_o last_o this_o doctrine_n yield_v we_o comfort_v in_o our_o temptation_n in_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n have_v begin_v to_o we_o he_o be_v the_o best_a belove_a yet_o he_o must_v not_o lead_v his_o life_n in_o delicacy_n and_o softness_n but_o be_v in_o continual_a molestation_n so_o as_o his_o whole_a life_n be_v a_o continual_a monument_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v much_o of_o the_o same_o condition_n which_o our_o head_n undergo_v and_o beside_o that_o we_o shall_v in_o all_o our_o temptation_n cast_v our_o eye_n upon_o he_o who_o be_v tempt_v that_o he_o may_v have_v compassion_n on_o they_o that_o be_v tempt_v heb._n 2.18_o the_o three_o particular_a in_o the_o preparation_n be_v the_o guide_n which_o christ_n have_v in_o this_o combat_n with_o satan_n he_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n here_o consider_v 1_o the_o name_n of_o the_o guide_n the_o spirit_n 2_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o guidance_n he_o be_v lead_v by_o he_o 1_o by_o the_o spirit_n indefinite_o set_v down_o what_o be_v mean_v text._n three_o sort_n of_o create_a spirit_n in_o this_o text._n answ_n a_o spirit_n be_v either_o create_v or_o uncreated_a of_o the_o former_a we_o read_v of_o three_o sort_n in_o this_o history_n 1_o diabolical_a tempt_v we_o to_o sin_n for_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o spirit_n that_o be_v unchangeable_o turn_v from_o god_n be_v call_v a_o spirit_n that_o rule_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n eph._n 2.2_o a_o lie_a spirit_n 1_o king_n 22._o a_o unclean_a spirit_n luke_n 11.24_o such_o spirit_n be_v all_o the_o wicked_a angel_n 2_o angelical_a comfort_v christ_n and_o these_o be_v the_o good_a angel_n which_o now_o unchangeable_o cleave_v unto_o god_n call_v minister_a spirit_n heb._n 1.14_o 3_o humane_a hunger_a the_o soul_n of_o christ_n which_o as_o other_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v be_v a_o spirit_n as_o father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n and_o the_o humane_a and_o reasonable_a spirit_n of_o man_n return_v to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o eccles_n 12.7_o none_o of_o these_o be_v here_o mean_v but_o the_o divine_a and_o uncreated_a spirit_n even_o the_o three_o person_n in_o trinity_n reason_n the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n here_o mean_v for_o three_o reason_n even_o that_o spirit_n which_o have_v now_o descend_v upon_o christ_n like_o a_o dove_n and_o that_o holy_a spirit_n whereof_o luke_n say_v he_o be_v full_a chap._n 4.1_o and_o this_o 1_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o leader_n and_o of_o the_o tempter_n prove_v for_o it_o be_v harsh_a to_o say_v that_o jesus_n be_v lead_v of_o the_o devil_n to_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n but_o he_o be_v lead_v of_o the_o good_a spirit_n to_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o evil_n 2_o the_o same_o phrase_n be_v use_v luke_n 2.27_o simeon_n come_v in_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o temple_n i._n e._n in_o that_o holy_a spirit_n of_o which_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o former_a vers_n 3_o the_o chalde_a and_o syriak_n express_v it_o lead_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n ii_o the_o manner_n he_o be_v lead_v not_o by_o any_o local_a transportation_n from_o jordan_n to_o the_o wilderness_n as_o elias_n from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n or_o carry_v through_o the_o air_n as_o the_o spirit_n carry_v philip_n from_o the_o eunuch_n act._n 8.39_o but_o as_o one_o lead_v by_o the_o hand_n so_o he_o be_v by_o a_o strong_a instinct_n of_o the_o spirit_n force_v to_o go_v thither_o and_o for_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o motion_n s._n mark_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n drive_v he_o out_o and_o st._n luke_n use_v another_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v lead_v out_o not_o that_o any_o thing_n befall_v christ_n be_v force_v to_o it_o or_o unwilling_a for_o all_o his_o obedience_n be_v a_o freewill_n offer_v but_o he_o be_v drive_v or_o draw_v as_o the_o faithful_a be_v draw_v by_o the_o father_n joh._n 6.44_o chrys_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrys_n none_o can_v come_v to_o 〈◊〉_d unless_o my_o father_n draw_v he_o namely_o by_o the_o effectual_a and_o forcible_a work_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o their_o heart_n not_o as_o stock_n and_o stone_n without_o will_n nor_o as_o enforce_v they_o against_o their_o will_n but_o sweet_o incline_v their_o will_n and_o work_v effectual_o in_o they_o both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n object_n but_o christ_n send_v the_o three_o person_n heâ—_n then_o do_v the_o three_o â—â—â—son_n lead_v he_o answ_n christ_n as_o god_n and_o as_o the_o second_o person_n in_o divine_a unity_n send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o elect_n but_o consider_v he_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o so_o he_o be_v subject_a unto_o providence_n and_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n this_o way_n and_o that_o and_o this_o be_v because_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o organ_n or_o instrument_n of_o his_o divinity_n and_o in_o all_o the_o action_n and_o office_n of_o it_o be_v move_v and_o guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n all_o satan_n temptation_n be_v appoint_v and_o limit_v by_o god_n god_n doct._n all_o satan_n temptation_n be_v appoint_v and_o limit_v by_o god_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o here_o lead_v
the_o son_n of_o god_n into_o temptation_n and_o consequent_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o the_o trial_n of_o his_o saint_n paul_n go_v bind_v in_o the_o spirit_n to_o jerusalem_n act._n 20.22_o gen._n 45.5_o what_o a_o number_n of_o trial_n be_v joseph_n cast_v into_o be_v sell_v to_o a_o hard_a master_n a_o tempt_a mistress_n to_o band_n and_o imprisonment_n yet_o he_o tell_v his_o brethren_n it_o be_v not_o they_o but_o the_o lord_n that_o send_v he_o thither_o 1_o god_n providence_n so_o watch_v over_o his_o creature_n reason_n that_o not_o a_o hair_n shall_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o much_o less_o shall_v the_o head_n of_o god_n child_n fall_v into_o satan_n hand_n this_o providence_n be_v wakeful_a and_o suffer_v nothing_o to_o come_v by_o chance_n or_o luck_n but_o from_o a_o good_a hand_n and_o for_o a_o good_a end_n 2_o satan_n although_o he_o be_v never_o so_o malicious_a yet_o be_v restrain_v and_o can_v tempt_v we_o until_o we_o be_v commit_v into_o his_o hand_n for_o the_o just_a be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o satan_n he_o can_v touch_v their_o good_n no_o not_o the_o swine_n of_o the_o faithless_a gadarous_a though_o he_o be_v a_o legion_n till_o he_o have_v beg_v leave_n and_o christ_n say_v go_v and_o much_o less_o their_o body_n no_o more_o than_o he_o can_v job_n till_o the_o lord_n say_v lo_o all_o that_o he_o have_v be_v in_o thy_o hand_n only_o save_o his_o life_n he_o be_v a_o lion_n in_o chain_n and_o as_o he_o can_v attempt_v nothing_o against_o christ_n until_o the_o spirit_n lead_v he_o to_o be_v tempt_v and_o so_o commit_v he_o unto_o he_o so_o neither_o against_o his_o member_n object_n but_o how_o can_v the_o spirit_n lead_v christ_n to_o be_v tempt_v and_o not_o be_v the_o author_n of_o evil_n answ_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a temptation_n one_o of_o proof_n or_o trial_n deceptionis_fw-la tentatio_fw-la probationis_fw-la &_o deceptionis_fw-la the_o other_o of_o delusion_n by_o the_o first_o god_n tempt_v abraham_n gen._n 22._o and_o the_o israelite_n deut._n 13.3_o but_o of_o the_o second_o s._n james_n say_v ch_n 1.13_o let_v we_o man_n say_v when_o he_o be_v tempt_v i_o be_o tempt_v of_o god_n for_o god_n tempt_v not_o man_n object_n but_o this_o temptation_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o delude_v and_o deceive_v he_o therefore_o evil_a answ_n if_o we_o consider_v as_o temptation_n to_o evil_n we_o must_v conceive_v god_n to_o be_v a_o actor_n in_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a sundry_a way_n though_o no_o way_n the_o author_n of_o evil_n for_o in_o the_o worst_a of_o they_o all_o god_n do_v most_o righteous_o use_v the_o malice_n of_o satan_n either_o in_o the_o punish_n and_o blind_n of_o the_o wicked_a or_o in_o exercise_v and_o try_v his_o own_o both_o which_o be_v just_a and_o good_a as_o for_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o this_o action_n author_n god_n some_o way_n a_o actor_n in_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a no_o way_n a_o author_n 1_v it_o can_v be_v no_o work_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v formal_o no_o work_n at_o all_o but_o a_o vice_n and_o corruption_n inherent_a in_o it_o and_o 2._o it_o be_v all_o leave_v to_o satan_n who_o instil_v malice_n and_o sugge_v wicked_a counsel_n and_o that_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o man_n as_o for_o example_n 1_o sam._n 16.14_o a_o evil_a spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n vex_v saul_n that_o be_v so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v a_o just_a punishment_n it_o be_v of_o god_n and_o satan_n be_v god_n instrument_n in_o execute_v his_o judgement_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v a_o punishment_n but_o god_n leave_v the_o malice_n of_o it_o to_o the_o wicked_a instrument_n work_v after_o his_o own_o manner_n but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o very_a point_n in_o the_o deceive_a of_o ahab_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n 1_o king_n 22.22_o god_n not_o only_o naked_o and_o idle_o permit_v but_o express_o command_v the_o wicked_a and_o lie_a spirit_n say_v go_v and_o deceive_v and_o prevail_v where_o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o righteous_a action_n of_o god_n as_o a_o just_a judgement_n and_o revenge_n of_o god_n and_o most_o proper_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o and_o the_o malice_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o devil_n infuse_v corruption_n instigate_a â—o_o wickedness_n which_o very_a wickedness_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n direct_v and_o turn_v to_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o most_o righteous_a judgement_n use_v 1_o this_o serve_v to_o rectify_v our_o judgement_n in_o trial_n and_o clear_v our_o eye_n to_o see_v this_o hand_n of_o god_n in_o they_o common_o we_o look_v too_o low_a at_o man_n who_o be_v but_o dust_n as_o though_o misery_n come_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n and_o we_o look_v too_o near_o we_o at_o the_o staff_n or_o stone_n which_o with_o the_o dog_n we_o bite_v but_o consider_v not_o the_o hand_n that_o smite_v we_o 2_o sam._n 16.9_o abishai_n look_v at_o shemei_n that_o bark_v at_o david_n and_o say_v why_o do_v this_o dead_a dog_n curse_v the_o king_n but_o david_n can_v tell_v he_o vers_n 10._o the_o lord_n have_v bid_v he_o curse_v that_o be_v he_o have_v so_o decree_v and_o ordain_v and_o in_o his_o secret_n will_v bid_v he_o use_v 2._o let_v we_o willing_o submit_v ourselves_o unto_o temptation_n because_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n lead_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v as_o he_o do_v his_o natural_a son_n so_o christ_n willing_o yield_v himself_o to_o be_v tempt_v be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n he_o be_v lead_v he_o be_v not_o force_v and_o draw_v to_o it_o though_o the_o trial_n be_v as_o great_a and_o fierce_a as_o satan_n can_v make_v it_o intrial_n 4._o reason_n to_o be_v content_v and_o cheerful_a intrial_n and_o so_o let_v it_o be_v with_o we_o for_o 1_o as_o we_o must_v be_v cheerful_a in_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n so_o also_o must_v we_o be_v cheerful_a in_o suffer_v it_o true_a it_o be_v that_o trial_n and_o persecution_n come_v often_o by_o the_o devil_n mean_n but_o never_o from_o the_o devil_n 2_o the_o lord_n know_v best_a in_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n what_o be_v best_a for_o we_o and_o in_o his_o fatherly_a goodness_n dispose_v to_o we_o what_o he_o know_v so_o to_o be_v 3_o he_o that_o lead_v we_o into_o the_o list_n measure_v our_o temptation_n weigh_v our_o strength_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o we_o be_v able_a he_o give_v shoulder_n and_o fit_v the_o burden_n 4_o he_o have_v promise_v his_o presence_n with_o we_o in_o six_o danger_n and_o in_o seven_o and_o go_v out_o with_o we_o into_o the_o field_n not_o as_o a_o looker_n on_o but_o to_o supply_v we_o with_o new_a strength_n and_o wisdom_n to_o help_v our_o infirmity_n and_o uphold_v we_o unto_o victory_n these_o consideration_n be_v forcible_a to_o work_v in_o we_o a_o contentment_n of_o mind_n with_o god_n fatherly_a appointment_n without_o which_o we_o can_v never_o be_v cheerful_a in_o trial_n for_o nature_n will_v be_v work_v in_o peter_n himself_o and_o when_o he_o be_v a_o old_a disciple_n he_o shall_v be_v lead_v where_o he_o will_v not_o and_o oftentimes_o the_o fear_n of_o danger_n and_o trouble_n senec._n pejor_fw-la est_fw-la bellâ—_n timor_fw-la ipse_fw-la belli_fw-la senec._n be_v great_a than_o the_o trial_n itself_o what_o be_v it_o else_o that_o move_v christ_n in_o that_o bitter_a trial_n when_o otherwise_o he_o can_v have_v wish_v the_o cup_n may_v pass_v from_o he_o to_o say_v yet_o not_o as_o i_o will_v but_o as_o thou_o will_v but_o the_o remembrance_n that_o he_o come_v to_o suffer_v as_o well_o as_o to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n what_o else_o add_v such_o courage_n to_o paul_n act_v 21.13_o as_o to_o say_v what_o do_v you_o weep_v and_o break_v my_o heart_n i_o be_o ready_a not_o only_o to_o be_v bind_v but_o also_o to_o die_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o else_o make_v the_o martyr_n so_o invincible_a in_o suffer_v that_o often_o when_o they_o may_v they_o will_v not_o be_v deliver_v but_o that_o they_o find_v themselves_o lead_v and_o bind_v by_o the_o spirit_n yea_o strengthen_v to_o all_o long-suffering_a with_o joyfulness_n obj._n but_o we_o pray_v not_o to_o be_v lead_v into_o temptation_n ans_fw-fr 1_o tentation_n be_v twofold_a as_o we_o say_v before_o one_o of_o trial_n which_o we_o must_v suffer_v with_o cheerfulness_n the_o other_o of_o delusion_n against_o which_o we_o may_v and_o must_v pray_v 2_o again_o there_o be_v two_o leader_n into_o temptation_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n lead_v christ_n and_o christian_n the_o evil_a spirit_n lead_v the_o wicked_a at_o his_o will_n we_o pray_v against_o this_o leader_n and_o not_o against_o the_o former_a 3_o and_o further_o we_o must_v
to_o carry_v ourselves_o solus_fw-la nunquam_fw-la minus_fw-la solus_fw-la quam_fw-la cum_fw-la solus_fw-la as_o we_o may_v say_v with_o scipio_n we_o be_v never_o less_o alone_o than_o when_o we_o be_v most_o alone_o and_o with_o our_o saviour_n joh._n 16.32_o i_o be_o not_o alone_a the_o father_n be_v with_o i_o the_o faithful_a need_n never_o be_v alone_o because_o they_o may_v ever_o be_v in_o conference_n with_o god_n then_o may_v they_o go_v close_o to_o god_n and_o sharpen_v their_o prayer_n and_o meditate_v on_o his_o word_n and_o work_v to_o fit_v they_o better_o for_o their_o calling_n then_o may_v they_o enlarge_v their_o heart_n to_o god_n in_o confession_n and_o praise_n and_o thus_o he_o that_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n into_o these_o solitary_a place_n be_v in_o safety_n because_o as_o the_o hill_n compass_n jerusalem_n so_o do_v the_o lord_n his_o people_n while_o they_o be_v in_o his_o service_n thus_o shall_v satan_n be_v most_o disappoint_v who_o while_o he_o hope_v to_o make_v our_o solitariness_n his_o advantage_n we_o shall_v by_o it_o draw_v near_o unto_o god_n and_o be_v set_v so_o much_o the_o more_o out_o of_o his_o reach_n solitariness_n 4_o direction_n for_o solitariness_n direction_n for_o solitariness_n 1_o watch_n the_o benefit_n of_o time_n to_o spend_v it_o best_o in_o muse_v upon_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o enjoy_v the_o sweet_a liberty_n of_o converse_v with_o god_n 2_o know_v that_o no_o time_n must_v be_v spend_v in_o rove_a and_o range_v thought_n but_o must_v be_v redeem_v from_o evil_a and_o unprofitableness_n and_o therefore_o choice_n must_v be_v make_v of_o object_n present_v and_o as_o little_a time_n as_o may_v be_v spend_v in_o worldly_a and_o indifferent_a thing_n and_o then_o with_o as_o little_a delight_n as_o may_v be_v holy_a wisdom_n be_v ever_o diminish_v the_o love_n of_o earthly_a thing_n 3_o consider_v the_o danger_n of_o sin_n in_o thy_o solitariness_n when_o fear_n shame_n witness_n and_o counsellor_n be_v remove_v and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o open_a sin_n which_o be_v not_o secret_o first_o hatch_v and_o warp_a and_o therefore_o if_o we_o muse_v on_o any_o sin_n let_v it_o be_v to_o overcome_v it_o and_o beware_v of_o secret_a allurement_n 4_o consider_v the_o slipperiness_n and_o business_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v a_o wander_a thing_n like_o a_o mill_n ever_o grind_v ever_o in_o motion_n still_o set_v we_o on_o work_n with_o more_o commandment_n than_o ever_o god_n do_v and_o therefore_o give_v it_o leave_v to_o muse_v we_o must_v the_o better_a watch_n it_o to_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n this_o be_v the_o five_o circumstantial_a point_n namely_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n go_v into_o the_o wilderness_n here_o consider_v two_o thing_n 1_o the_o author_n of_o the_o temptation_n the_o devil_n 2_o the_o end_n itself_o to_o be_v tempt_v of_o he_o the_o devil_n that_o be_v a_o wicked_a spirit_n the_o prince_n and_o captain_n of_o the_o rest_n as_o we_o may_v gather_v out_o of_o matth._n 25.41_o a_o wicked_a spirit_n not_o by_o creation_n but_o by_o defection_n full_a of_o wickedness_n whence_o elimas_n the_o sorcerer_n be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n act._n 13.10_o because_o he_o be_v full_a of_o deceit_n and_o wickedness_n full_a of_o malice_n a_o red_a dragon_n full_a of_o poison_n seek_v nothing_o but_o destruction_n full_a of_o craft_n a_o old_a serpent_n more_o crafty_a than_o all_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n full_a of_o power_n call_v the_o prince_n and_o god_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n the_o strong_a man_n keep_v the_o hold_n principality_n power_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n come_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d trajicio_fw-la calumnior_fw-la and_o signify_v a_o accuser_n calumniator_n or_o slanderer_n have_v his_o name_n from_o his_o continual_a practice_n for_o so_o he_o be_v call_v the_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n which_o accuse_v they_o before_o god_n day_n and_o night_n god_n satan_n accuse_v man_n 1_o to_o god_n rev._n 12.10_o and_o no_o marvel_n see_v he_o dare_v accuse_v god_n himself_o as_o a_o envy_a of_o man_n happy_a estate_n and_o careless_a of_o christ_n estate_n here_o but_o especial_o he_o accuse_v 1_o man_n to_o god_n as_o he_o do_v job_n that_o he_o serve_v god_n in_o hypocrisy_n and_o upon_o affliction_n will_v curse_v he_o to_o his_o face_n chap_n 1._o vers_fw-la 9_o 2_o man_n to_o man_n man_n 2_o to_o man_n stir_v up_o strife_n and_o contention_n from_o one_o against_o another_o and_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o work_v effectual_o in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n ephes_n 2.2_o where_o strife_n and_o envy_v be_v there_o wisdom_n be_v sensual_a and_o devilish_a jam._n 3.15_o a_o example_n hereof_o we_o have_v in_o saul_n who_o when_o the_o evil_a spirit_n be_v enter_v into_o he_o all_o manner_n of_o accusation_n come_v against_o innocent_a david_n and_o be_v receive_v that_o he_o be_v a_o traitor_n and_o one_o that_o seek_v saul_n life_n etc._n etc._n 3_o man_n to_o himself_o himself_o 3_o to_o himself_o when_o he_o have_v draw_v a_o man_n to_o many_o loathsome_a sin_n than_o he_o stretch_v they_o beyond_o all_o the_o measure_n of_o mercy_n aggravate_v god_n justice_n extenuate_v his_o mercy_n and_o all_o to_o bring_v the_o sinner_n to_o despair_v thus_o he_o accuse_v cain_n achitophel_n and_o judas_n who_o he_o bring_v to_o confess_v their_o sin_n but_o to_o deny_v god_n mercy_n whence_o note_n 1_o the_o miserable_a estate_n of_o wicked_a man_n that_o serve_v such_o a_o lord_n and_o master_n as_o the_o devil_n be_v servant_n satin_n best_o wage_n to_o his_o most_o diligent_a servant_n who_o in_o stead_n of_o stand_v by_o they_o for_o their_o diligent_a service_n will_v stand_v against_o they_o to_o accuse_v they_o to_o god_n to_o man_n to_o their_o own_o conscience_n will_v reckon_v up_o all_o their_o fault_n and_o deprave_v whatsoever_o be_v best_a intend_v while_o he_o can_v draw_v they_o along_o in_o his_o service_n he_o will_v lie_v close_o like_o a_o crafty_a fox_n and_o serpent_n in_o one_o corner_n or_o other_o to_o devour_v their_o soul_n but_o afterward_o will_v terrify_v they_o and_o roar_v like_o a_o lion_n on_o they_o set_v in_o order_n before_o they_o the_o villainy_n to_o which_o he_o himself_o tempt_v they_o cry_v out_o on_o they_o as_o damn_a wretch_n and_o make_v they_o often_o cry_v out_o so_o of_o themselves_o even_o in_o this_o life_n and_o for_o ever_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o yet_o alas_o he_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n to_o who_o general_o most_o man_n yield_v their_o subjection_n and_o homage_n yea_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n to_o who_o man_n offer_v themselves_o and_o whatever_o they_o have_v or_o can_v make_v in_o sacrifice_n yea_o man_n sell_v themselves_o as_o slave_n and_o bondman_n to_o be_v rule_v at_o his_o will_n how_o shall_v this_o one_o consideration_n move_v man_n to_o get_v out_o of_o his_o power_n and_o out_o of_o the_o service_n of_o sin_n and_o come_v to_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v meek_a and_o merciful_a one_o that_o cover_v sin_n acquit_v and_o discharge_v one_o that_o answer_v all_o accusation_n and_o crow_v our_o weak_a endeavour_n which_o himself_o work_v in_o we_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n shall_v not_o go_v unrewarded_a 2_o note_n how_o express_o satan_n have_v stamp_v this_o quality_n as_o his_o own_o mark_n upon_o his_o child_n who_o so_o lively_o resemble_v he_o as_o that_o they_o have_v his_o name_n also_o give_v they_o tit._n 2.3_o and_o 2_o tim._n 3.3_o and_o 1_o tim._n 3.11_o for_o how_o quick_a and_o nimble_a be_v man_n to_o go_v between_o man_n and_o man_n with_o tale_n and_o accusation_n to_o cast_v bone_n of_o enmity_n sometime_o charge_v man_n open_o or_o secret_o with_o thing_n utter_o untrue_a and_o false_a as_o ziba_n deal_v with_o mephibosheth_n 2_o sam._n 16.3_o sometime_o blaze_a infirmity_n which_o love_n will_v have_v cover_v sometime_o aggravate_v with_o vehemency_n of_o word_n fact_n or_o speech_n which_o charity_n will_v give_v a_o favourable_a construction_n unto_o as_o doeg_n plead_v against_o ahimelec_n 1_o sam._n 22.9_o sometime_o deprave_v the_o truth_n by_o add_v to_o man_n speech_n and_o this_o cost_n christ_n his_o life_n his_o enemy_n add_v i_o will_v destroy_v this_o temple_n and_o make_v another_o in_o three_o day_n make_v with_o hand_n or_o diminish_v it_o by_o conceal_v that_o which_o may_v make_v for_o a_o man_n all_o which_o be_v satanical_a practice_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n will_v chase_v all_o truth_n out_o of_o the_o world_n let_v all_o god_n child_n labour_v to_o express_v god_n image_n accusation_n 7_o rule_n or_o mean_n against_o false_a accusation_n in_o hate_v this_o hateful_a
execute_v his_o doctrine_n notwithstanding_o most_o heavenly_a and_o as_o his_o enemy_n witness_v never_o man_n speak_v like_o this_o man_n yet_o be_v condemn_v his_o wonderful_a miracle_n obscure_v yea_o blaspheme_v he_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o beelzebub_n and_o shall_v the_o servant_n look_v to_o be_v better_a than_o his_o master_n lamentable_a it_o be_v to_o see_v how_o our_o time_n accuse_v the_o first_o restorer_n of_o religion_n luther_n calvin_n beza_n bucer_n and_o the_o rest_n as_o the_o layer_n of_o sedition_n and_o rebellion_n and_o as_o lamentable_a that_o such_o as_o preach_v the_o same_o holy_a doctrine_n as_o they_o do_v shall_v under_o the_o title_n of_o puritan_n and_o schismatic_n be_v couple_v with_o papist_n yea_o account_v worse_a and_o no_o marvel_n if_o the_o whole_a profession_n of_o religion_n be_v accuse_v and_o religious_a person_n make_v the_o song_n of_o the_o abject_a and_o scum_n of_o the_o land_n because_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o accuser_n when_o the_o devil_n lay_v off_o his_o name_n and_o nature_n and_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o devil_n it_o will_v be_v otherwise_o but_o not_o till_o then_o but_o let_v such_o as_o will_v be_v wise_a by_o god_n wisdom_n labour_v to_o see_v satan_n malice_n in_o all_o this_o and_o that_o if_o to_o be_v accuse_v be_v sufficient_a who_o can_v be_v innocent_a 4_o note_n see_v satan_n be_v such_o a_o accuser_n of_o we_o in_o himself_o and_o his_o instrument_n ourselves_o so_o many_o accuser_n shall_v make_v we_o watchful_a of_o ourselves_o to_o god_n to_o man_n and_o to_o our_o own_o conscience_n how_o careful_a ought_v we_o to_o be_v in_o our_o whole_a conversation_n to_o stop_v satan_n mouth_n and_o the_o mouth_n of_o wicked_a man_n which_o will_v be_v open_a against_o we_o how_o ought_v we_o to_o make_v right_a step_n to_o our_o foot_n see_v we_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o hear_v of_o the_o least_o halt_v how_o ought_v we_o to_o examine_v the_o uprightness_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o in_o those_o accusation_n we_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o go_v to_o god_n and_o say_v lord_n do_v thou_o prove_v and_o try_v i_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o wickedness_n in_o i_o rule_v to_o become_v in-offensive_a and_o unreprovable_a and_o so_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o of_o satan_n 1_o the_o matter_n of_o thy_o work_n must_v be_v good_a and_o warrant_v by_o the_o word_n accuser_n 4_o rule_n to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o all_o accuser_n then_o god_n will_v justify_v that_o which_o himself_o set_v thou_o about_o and_o thou_o in_o it_o 2_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v it_o must_v be_v proportional_a a_o good_a thing_n must_v be_v do_v well_o in_o good_a circumstance_n 3_o the_o end_n must_v be_v find_v namely_o god_n glory_n and_o man_n good_a a_o bad_a end_n spoil_v the_o best_a action_n 4_o in_o every_o thing_n remember_v that_o satan_n eye_n be_v upon_o thou_o to_o accuse_v thou_o the_o eye_n of_o thy_o own_o conscience_n to_o witness_v for_o or_o against_o thou_o and_o god_n eye_n to_o judge_v thou_o to_o who_o thou_o must_v stand_v or_o fall_v as_o to_o thy_o own_o lord_n to_o be_v tempt_v the_o word_n to_o be_v tempt_v be_v speak_v of_o 1_o god_n 2_o man_n 3_o satan_n all_o tempt_v i_o god_n tempt_v 1_o when_o he_o prove_v the_o grace_n of_o his_o child_n so_o he_o prove_v abraham_n gen._n 22.1_o and_o job_n chap._n 7._o vers_fw-la 18_o 2_o when_o he_o discover_v the_o sin_n and_o corruption_n which_o lurk_v in_o they_o and_o thus_o god_n tempt_v the_o israelite_n who_o when_o their_o desire_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v not_o satisfy_v usual_o break_v out_o into_o murmur_a and_o impatiency_n and_o show_v naughty_a heart_n full_a of_o distrustfulness_n and_o thus_o god_n be_v say_v to_o lead_v into_o temptation_n when_o be_v provoke_v to_o wrath_n he_o withdraweth_a his_o grace_n that_o so_o his_o child_n by_o their_o fall_n may_v see_v their_o weakness_n as_o david_n and_o peter_n and_o that_o the_o wicked_a might_n in_o justice_n be_v prepare_v to_o judgement_n as_o pharaoh_n burst_v into_o blasphemy_n achitophel_n hang_v himself_o through_o impatiency_n and_o saul_n use_v unlawful_a mean_n to_o escape_v his_o cross_n man_n 2_o rule_n in_o god_n tempt_v of_o man_n but_o in_o these_o temptation_n of_o god_n observe_v two_o rule_n 1_o that_o the_o word_n tempt_v refer_v to_o god_n be_v ever_o take_v in_o good_a part_n for_o he_o tempt_v only_o to_o prove_v never_o to_o seduce_v and_o his_o temptation_n be_v always_o good_a because_o they_o proceed_v from_o he_o that_o be_v goodness_n itself_o and_o tend_v altogether_o to_o the_o good_a and_o profit_n of_o his_o child_n and_o be_v the_o execution_n of_o justice_n on_o the_o wicked_a which_o be_v good_a also_o 2_o that_o all_o these_o temptation_n be_v not_o to_o confirm_v god_n knowledge_n of_o man_n who_o perfect_o know_v what_o be_v in_o they_o yea_o who_o see_v thing_n that_o be_v not_o as_o though_o they_o be_v but_o to_o bring_v man_n be_v exercise_v by_o they_o to_o the_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o he_o and_o themselves_o way_n man_n tempt_v god_n two_o way_n two_o man_n tempt_v 1_o god_n two_o way_n 2_o man_n both_o himself_o and_o other_o man_n tempt_v god_n 1_o by_o presumption_n and_o curiosity_n as_o when_o man_n forsake_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o their_o good_a and_o presume_v too_o much_o upon_o god_n help_n to_o try_v whether_o god_n will_v use_v any_o other_o than_o the_o appoint_a mean_n to_o succour_v they_o so_o it_o be_v say_v vers_fw-la 7._o thou_o shall_v not_o tempt_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n 2._o by_o distrust_n when_o man_n by_o unwarrantable_a mean_n try_v the_o power_n of_o god_n whether_o he_o can_v or_o will_v help_v or_o hurt_v exod._n 17.2_o when_o the_o israelite_n by_o murmur_v will_v have_v water_n moses_n say_v why_o tempt_v you_o the_o lord_n and_o psal_n 78.18_o they_o tempt_v he_o in_o the_o wilderness_n require_v meat_n for_o their_o lust_n and_o say_v can_v god_n prepare_v a_o table_n in_o the_o wilderness_n here_o they_o tempt_v he_o by_o doubt_v 1_o of_o his_o promise_n 2_o of_o his_o presence_n 3_o of_o his_o power_n 4_o by_o limit_v he_o to_o that_o straight_o 5_o they_o think_v he_o be_v bind_v to_o they_o to_o fulfil_v their_o lust_n way_n man_n tempt_v man_n three_o way_n man_n tempt_v other_o 1_o when_o upon_o just_a occasion_n he_o try_v a_o man_n affection_n and_o disposition_n to_o this_o or_o that_o so_o jonathan_n try_v his_o father_n saul_n how_o he_o stand_v affect_v to_o david_n 1_o sam._n 19.3_o 2_o when_o man_n go_v about_o by_o captious_a and_o subtle_a question_n and_o with_o fair_a show_n of_o word_n to_o get_v matter_n of_o reprehension_n and_o accusation_n against_o other_o thus_o the_o pharisee_n come_v to_o christ_n tempt_v he_o matth._n 16.1_o and_o thus_o the_o herodian_o come_v to_o he_o to_o entangle_v he_o in_o his_o talk_n 3_o when_o man_n allure_v and_o entice_v one_o another_o to_o evil_n as_o prov._n 1.10.11_o come_v let_v we_o lay_v wait_v for_o blood_n and_o have_v all_o one_o purse_n so_o the_o harlot_n say_v to_o the_o young_a man_n come_v in_o with_o i_o let_v we_o take_v our_o fill_n of_o love_n till_o the_o morning_n way_n man_n tempt_v himself_o two_o way_n man_n tempt_v himself_o two_o way_n 1_o when_o his_o own_o concupiscence_n move_v and_o draw_v he_o aside_o to_o sin_n jam._n 1.4_o every_o man_n be_v tempt_v when_o he_o be_v draw_v aside_o of_o his_o own_o concupiscence_n 2_o when_o he_o wilful_o cast_v himself_o into_o danger_n as_o peter_z when_o he_o go_v into_o caiaphas_n the_o high_a priest_n hall_n among_o christ_n enemy_n and_o he_o here_o he_o be_v move_v to_o deny_v his_o master_n and_o satan_n prevail_v against_o he_o iii_o satan_n tempt_v and_o in_o his_o tempt_a go_v beyond_o all_o these_o way_n satan_n temptâ—â—â—_n two_o way_n 1_o when_o by_o outward_a object_n he_o stir_v up_o inward_a corruption_n as_o david_n walk_v on_o his_o led_n and_o see_v bathsheba_n the_o devil_n wrought_v lust_n in_o he_o 2_o by_o infuse_v inward_o evil_a motion_n and_o thought_n without_o object_n and_o thus_o stand_v he_o up_o against_o israel_n and_o cause_v david_n to_o number_v the_o people_n a_o thing_n mere_o needless_a as_o joab_n confess_v 1_o chron._n 21.1_o 2_o 3._o now_o thus_o god_n can_v tempt_v to_o evil_a he_o withdraweth_a his_o spirit_n by_o outward_a occasion_n he_o bring_v to_o light_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o punish_v one_o sin_n with_o another_o but_o move_v no_o man_n to_o evil_a and_o much_o less_o drive_v he_o to_o it_o and_o least_o of_o all_o infuse_v wickedness_n into_o any_o man_n heart_n which_o to_o think_v be_v high_a blasphemy_n so_o man_n by_o tempt_a may_v stir_v up_o corruption_n in_o other_o but_o to_o infuse_v
come_v two_o certain_a rule_n to_o know_v when_o the_o tempter_n come_v answ_n by_o observe_v these_o two_o rule_n 1_o whensoever_o thou_o be_v persuade_v to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a than_o thou_o may_v know_v the_o tempter_n come_v sometime_o he_o persuade_v to_o sin_n by_o extenuate_v it_o why_o it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a one_o a_o grain_n as_o light_a as_o a_o feather_n now_o come_v the_o tempter_n god_n spirit_n never_o persuade_v that_o any_o sin_n be_v little_a sometime_o by_o the_o utility_n and_o commodity_n of_o it_o oh_o it_o be_v profitable_a by_o one_o oath_n or_o lie_n thou_o may_v be_v a_o great_a gainer_n and_o why_o shall_v thou_o be_v so_o nice_a but_o now_o the_o tempter_n be_v come_v for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n command_v thou_o not_o to_o swear_v at_o all_o nor_o to_o lie_v for_o god_n great_a advantage_n much_o less_o thy_o own_o and_o what_o profit_n be_v it_o to_o win_v the_o world_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o one_o soul_n sometime_o from_o the_o pleasure_n of_o it_o will_v thou_o defraud_v thyself_o of_o thy_o pleasure_n be_v it_o not_o as_o sweet_a as_o honey_n why_o thou_o be_v but_o young_a thou_o may_v game_n and_o swear_v and_o drink_v and_o be_v wanton_a now_o thou_o have_v a_o occasion_n of_o lust_n take_v thy_o time_n thou_o can_v not_o have_v it_o every_o day_n but_o here_o the_o tempter_n be_v plain_o come_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v wish_v thou_o to_o remember_v that_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n thou_o must_v come_v to_o judgement_n and_o that_o neither_o adulterer_n nor_o whoremonger_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n sometime_o by_o remove_v the_o punishment_n and_o terror_n why_o who_o see_v god_n be_v merciful_a and_o easy_o entreat_v you_o be_v a_o christian_a and_o no_o condemnation_n be_v to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o repentance_n wipe_v off_o all_o score_n here_o the_o tempter_n be_v come_v for_o god_n spirit_n say_v there_o be_v mercy_n with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v and_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n but_o withal_o which_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n 2_o rule_n when_o thou_o be_v dissuade_v from_o any_o good_a belong_v to_o thou_o the_o tempter_n come_v who_o as_o he_o can_v make_v vice_n seem_v beautiful_a so_o virtue_n to_o seem_v ugly_a he_o can_v dissuade_v man_n from_o religion_n in_o great_a friendliness_n 1_o from_o a_o suppose_a impossibility_n how_o can_v thou_o poor_a weakling_n bear_v such_o a_o yoke_n certain_o thou_o will_v never_o endure_v such_o strictness_n thou_o may_v set_v thy_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n but_o thou_o will_v soon_o look_v back_o and_o prove_v a_o apostate_n but_o here_o be_v a_o tempter_n come_v for_o god_n spirit_n teach_v otherwise_o that_o howsoever_o without_o christ_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o yet_o it_o be_v god_n that_o begin_v and_o perfect_v his_o good_a work_n in_o we_o who_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o his_o burden_n light_n 2_o from_o the_o great_a trouble_n and_o small_a necessity_n of_o it_o from_o the_o disgrace_n it_o carry_v among_o man_n and_o the_o contempt_n of_o such_o as_o preach_v and_o profess_v it_o here_o be_v the_o tempter_n come_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n teach_v that_o he_o that_o deny_v christ_n before_o man_n shall_v be_v deny_v of_o he_o before_o man_n and_o angel_n further_o he_o can_v dissuade_v from_o diligent_a hear_v the_o word_n and_o from_o read_v the_o scripture_n because_o they_o be_v exceed_v long_o and_o hard_o to_o be_v understand_v why_o thou_o own_o business_n be_v such_o as_o can_v give_v thou_o leave_v ever_o to_o attain_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o purpose_n especial_o because_o deep_a knowledge_n of_o point_n belong_v not_o but_o to_o divine_n for_o a_o unlettered_a and_o private_a man_n a_o little_a knowledge_n be_v best_a here_o be_v a_o tempter_n come_v though_o he_o shall_v speak_v in_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o angel_n for_o god_n spirit_n bid_v private_a man_n search_v the_o scripture_n because_o they_o testify_v of_o christ_n and_o commend_v private_a christian_n because_o they_o be_v full_a of_o knowledge_n further_o he_o can_v discourage_v the_o practice_n of_o piety_n by_o suggest_v that_o to_o be_v strict_a in_o life_n be_v to_o savour_v of_o too_o much_o purity_n at_o least_o it_o will_v be_v count_v but_o scrupulousness_n and_o too_o much_o curiosity_n and_o if_o thou_o will_v be_v singular_a and_o contemn_v and_o condemn_v all_o man_n but_o thyself_o so_o will_v man_n deal_v with_o thou_o why_o thou_o live_v as_o though_o man_n be_v to_o be_v save_v by_o good_a work_n and_o not_o by_o god_n mercy_n here_o the_o tempter_n be_v come_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n never_o quench_v smoke_v flax_n but_o encourage_v the_o care_n of_o walk_v in_o god_n way_n though_o it_o be_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o straight_a way_n and_o narrow_a path_n that_o lead_v unto_o life_n last_o in_o all_o outward_a or_o inward_a temptation_n let_v we_o look_v to_o christ_n who_o have_v sense_n of_o both_o that_o he_o may_v be_v compassionate_a to_o we_o in_o both_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n command_v these_o stone_n to_o be_v make_v bread_n in_o this_o first_o and_o fierce_a assault_n consider_v two_o thing_n 1_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o temptation_n satan_n aim_v at_o four_o thing_n in_o this_o first_o temptation_n if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 2_o the_o inference_n command_v these_o stone_n to_o be_v make_v bread_n which_o be_v on_o a_o good_a ground_n to_o entice_v he_o to_o evil_n in_o which_o temptation_n satan_n aim_v at_o four_o thing_n direct_o 1_o to_o impugn_v god_n truth_n and_o word_n and_o that_o notable_a oracle_n from_o heaven_n testify_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 2_o to_o shake_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n satan_n know_v well_o enough_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o he_o make_v not_o this_o a_o question_n as_o though_o he_o will_v be_v instruct_v in_o it_o but_o that_o he_o will_v make_v christ_n doubt_v whether_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o note_v how_o cunning_o he_o tie_v his_o policy_n together_o as_o he_o do_v against_o the_o first_o adam_n he_o call_v god_n word_n into_o question_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n which_o if_o he_o can_v bring_v out_o of_o credit_n faith_n fail_v of_o itself_o 3_o because_o of_o his_o present_a estate_n to_o doubt_v of_o his_o father_n providence_n and_o because_o of_o his_o great_a hunger_n and_o want_n of_o mean_n to_o supply_v it_o to_o call_v his_o own_o divinity_n into_o question_n 4_o to_o use_v unlawful_a mean_n to_o relieve_v and_o sustain_v himself_o in_o these_o particular_n stand_v the_o drift_n of_o the_o temptation_n as_o for_o that_o which_o the_o papist_n general_o say_v that_o it_o be_v to_o bring_v christ_n to_o the_o sin_n of_o gluttony_n by_o which_o they_o say_v the_o first_o adam_n fall_v there_o be_v no_o sense_n so_o to_o think_v for_o 1_o christ_n answer_n which_o be_v direct_o fit_v to_o the_o suggestion_n tend_v nothing_o to_o the_o sin_n of_o gluttony_n 2_o gluttony_n be_v a_o excessive_a eat_n of_o more_o than_o needs_o whereas_o satan_n desire_v no_o more_o than_o that_o christ_n will_v at_o his_o desire_n eat_v to_o the_o necessary_a sustain_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v no_o great_a gluttony_n to_o eat_v a_o piece_n of_o dry_a bread_n in_o extreme_a hunger_n belly-god_n and_o glutton_n satiate_v themselves_o with_o other_o more_o pleasant_a and_o delicate_a dish_n let_v we_o therefore_o know_v that_o the_o proper_a end_n of_o this_o temptation_n be_v distrust_n in_o god_n in_o his_o word_n and_o sufficient_a and_o due_a mean_n to_o relieve_v his_o present_a estate_n if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n equal_a in_o power_n the_o delight_n of_o the_o father_n as_o the_o voice_n pretend_v then_o do_v this_o that_o i_o may_v believe_v thou_o else_o deceive_v not_o thyself_o because_o of_o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n thou_o be_v but_o a_o pure_a man_n god_n satan_n direct_o oppose_v the_o word_n of_o god_n doct._n 1._o note_v how_o satan_n do_v direct_o oppose_v himself_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n god_n have_v say_v christ_n be_v his_o son_n satan_n know_v it_o and_o after_o confess_v it_o yet_o against_o his_o own_o knowledge_n he_o call_v it_o into_o question_n although_o he_o have_v see_v it_o confirm_v by_o two_o strange_a sign_n from_o heaven_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v the_o like_a be_v his_o practice_n when_o he_o set_v upon_o eve_n say_v what_o have_v god_n say_v thus_o and_o thus_o why_o he_o know_v god_n have_v say_v it_o and_o that_o in_o the_o day_n they_o
malice_n against_o god_n if_o he_o dare_v thwart_v so_o divine_a a_o truth_n so_o strengthen_v from_o heaven_n and_o that_o to_o christ_n own_o face_n he_o dare_v and_o will_v contradict_v god_n word_n to_o thou_o 2_o consider_v if_o thou_o suffer_v satan_n to_o wrest_v away_o the_o credit_n of_o any_o part_n of_o divine_a truth_n or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o all_o our_o religion_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o salvation_n all_o which_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n or_o all_o which_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o not_o one_o jot_n of_o it_o shall_v fail_v 3_o know_v that_o by_o yield_v a_o little_a to_o satan_n herein_o god_n in_o his_o justice_n may_v give_v thou_o up_o to_o such_o strong_a delusion_n as_o the_o devil_n himself_o can_v be_v so_o besot_v as_o to_o believe_v see_v it_o in_o some_o instance_n satan_n believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o tremble_v say_v s._n james_n and_o yet_o he_o so_o far_o delude_v a_o number_n as_o their_o sottish_a heart_n say_v there_o be_v no_o god_n psal_n 14.1_o satan_n know_v there_o be_v a_o day_n of_o reckon_n and_o judgement_n as_o the_o devil_n confess_v be_v thou_o come_v to_o torment_v we_o before_o the_o time_n and_o yet_o he_o so_o besot_v and_o blind_v other_o that_o they_o make_v but_o a_o mock_n of_o all_o as_o those_o in_o peter_n who_o mock_v and_o say_v where_o be_v his_o come_n 2_o pet._n 3.1_o satan_n know_v that_o god_n be_v all_o a_o eye_n to_o who_o day_n and_o darkness_n be_v alike_o yet_o in_o tempt_a man_n to_o secret_a sin_n he_o will_v make_v they_o say_v tush_o who_o see_v we_o can_v god_n see_v through_o the_o thick_a cloud_n the_o devil_n know_v that_o god_n be_v just_a and_o will_v not_o take_v the_o wicked_a by_o the_o hand_n and_o yet_o he_o make_v the_o sinner_n believe_v his_o case_n be_v good_a enough_o be_v a_o most_o graceless_a man_n and_o make_v one_o wicked_a man_n say_v of_o another_o as_o in_o malachi_n we_o count_v the_o proud_a bless_a etc._n etc._n the_o devil_n know_v that_o he_o that_o go_v on_o in_o sin_n shall_v not_o prosper_v yet_o he_o make_v the_o sinner_n who_o turn_v from_o the_o word_n to_o believe_v he_o shall_v prosper_v as_o this_o temptation_n aim_v to_o overthrow_v the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o also_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o word_n namely_o to_o bring_v he_o from_o his_o assurance_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n whence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o man_n satan_n in_o all_o his_o temptation_n seekâ—_n to_o overthrow_v the_o faith_n of_o man_n doct._n 2._o satan_n in_o his_o temptation_n against_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n aim_v to_o destroy_v their_o faith_n this_o christ_n himself_o witness_v that_o satan_n desire_v to_o winnow_v the_o disciple_n but_o himself_o pray_v that_o their_o faith_n may_v not_o fail_v luk._n 22.31_o 1_o thess_n 3.5_o for_o this_o cause_n when_o i_o can_v no_o long_o forbear_v i_o send_v timothy_n that_o i_o may_v know_v of_o your_o faith_n lest_o the_o tempter_n have_v tempt_v you_o in_o any_o sort_n and_o hence_o his_o continual_a practice_n be_v to_o bring_v man_n to_o the_o extreme_n of_o faith_n in_o adversity_n to_o despair_v in_o time_n of_o prosperity_n to_o presumption_n reason_n 1_o he_o malign_v faith_n as_o be_v a_o special_a gift_n and_o mark_n of_o god_n elect_v because_o it_o be_v give_v to_o they_o only_o and_o to_o all_o they_o and_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_v tit._n 1.1_o and_o to_o faith_n be_v the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n ascribe_v act_v 15.9_o 2_o all_o satan_n temptation_n tend_v to_o break_v off_o the_o covenant_n and_o communion_n between_o god_n and_o his_o child_n and_o therefore_o must_v in_o special_a manner_n aim_v against_o faith_n for_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n gal._n 3.26_o and_o god_n espouse_v and_o marry_v we_o unto_o himself_o by_o faith_n hos_fw-la 2.20_o and_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o grace_n by_o which_o we_o stand_v 3_o he_o know_v that_o faith_n be_v our_o shield_n whereby_o we_o both_o keep_v off_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o satan_n and_o quench_v the_o same_o and_o that_o faith_n be_v the_o victory_n whereby_o we_o overcome_v the_o world_n this_o be_v it_o that_o make_v all_o his_o temptation_n forceless_a for_o though_o we_o have_v no_o power_n of_o ourselves_o to_o withstand_v he_o yet_o faith_n get_v power_n from_o christ_n and_o lay_v hold_v on_o his_o strength_n which_o quell_v all_o the_o adversary-power_n of_o our_o salvation_n we_o stand_v by_o faith_n say_v the_o apostle_n and_o satan_n see_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n speech_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o it_o he_o have_v reason_n therefore_o to_o labour_n to_o weaken_v it_o and_o to_o root_v it_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o out_o of_o the_o world_n 4_o all_z his_o temptation_n bend_v themselves_o to_o cut_v off_o and_o intercept_v the_o course_n of_o god_n love_n and_o his_o favour_n to_o his_o child_n he_o burst_v with_o envy_n at_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o unless_o he_o gain_v their_o faith_n he_o can_v interrupt_v this_o for_o by_o faith_n as_o by_o a_o hand_n we_o receive_v christ_n himself_o give_v we_o of_o the_o father_n ephe._n 3.17_o and_o with_o he_o all_o his_o merit_n and_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o life_n and_o godliness_n we_o receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o faith_n gal._n 3.14_o yea_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n we_o receive_v the_o hope_n and_o hold_v of_o our_o bless_a inheritance_n hereafter_o gal._n 5.5_o and_o whereas_o satan_n continual_a drift_n be_v to_o estrange_v god_n and_o we_o faith_n only_o cross_v he_o by_o which_o we_o have_v entrance_n and_o boldness_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n by_o our_o prayer_n to_o speak_v unto_o god_n free_o as_o to_o our_o father_n ephes_n 3.12_o heb._n 10.22_o yea_o to_o ask_v what_o we_o will_v and_o obtain_v not_o only_o all_o corporal_a blessing_n good_a for_o we_o but_o also_o the_o sanctify_a and_o pure_a use_n of_o they_o whereas_o the_o unbeliever_n corrupt_v himself_o in_o they_o continual_o 5_o satan_n well_o know_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o obedience_n without_o which_o the_o word_n and_o all_o god_n ordinance_n be_v unprofitable_a heb._n 4.2_o without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o please_v of_o god_n heb._n 11.6_o in_o any_o thing_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n have_v he_o not_o reason_n then_o to_o assay_v by_o all_o his_o strength_n to_o take_v this_o hold_n from_o we_o do_v not_o he_o know_v that_o the_o foundation_n be_v overthrow_v the_o whole_a building_n must_v fall_v and_o the_o root_n overturn_v all_o the_o tree_n and_o branch_n come_v down_o with_o it_o sever_v a_o man_n from_o his_o faith_n he_o tumble_v in_o impiety_n and_o unrighteousness_n he_o be_v odious_a to_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n satan_n trample_v upon_o he_o and_o lead_v he_o at_o his_o will_n from_o all_o which_o reason_n we_o see_v that_o satan_n especial_o in_o temptation_n aim_n at_o our_o faith_n as_o he_o do_v at_o christ_n use_v 1_o those_o who_o never_o feel_v any_o temptation_n but_o ever_o believe_v &_o never_o doubt_v faith_n no_o temptation_n no_o faith_n as_o they_o say_v never_o have_v faith_n for_o never_o have_v any_o man_n true_a faith_n but_o it_o be_v assail_v most_o fierce_o never_o be_v faith_n lay_v up_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o any_o child_n of_o god_n but_o the_o combat_n between_o nature_n and_o grace_n faith_n and_o frailty_n flesh_n and_o spirit_n be_v present_o proclaim_v eve_n faith_n be_v win_v from_o she_o quick_o abraham_n faith_n be_v mighty_o assail_v which_o because_o in_o such_o a_o combat_n he_o retain_v he_o be_v renown_v and_o style_v the_o father_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o faithful_a abraham_n moses_n his_o faith_n be_v shake_v and_o his_o great_a sin_n be_v unbeleef_n job_n in_o his_o misery_n be_v many_o way_n assail_v to_o distrust_n god_n as_o his_o word_n import_v if_o he_o kill_v i_o i_o will_v trust_v in_o he_o still_o and_o satan_n aim_n be_v to_o bring_v he_o to_o blaspheme_v god_n and_o die_v use_v 2._o as_o the_o devil_n labour_v most_o against_o our_o faith_n it_o because_o satan_n most_o oppugn_v our_o faith_n we_o must_v most_o fortify_v it_o so_o shall_v we_o most_o labour_n in_o fortify_v it_o policy_n teach_v man_n to_o plant_v the_o most_o strength_n at_o that_o fort_n or_o part_n of_o the_o wall_n where_o the_o enemy_n plant_v his_o great_a ordnance_n and_o make_v the_o strong_a assault_n and_o nature_n
teach_v we_o to_o defend_v all_o our_o part_n but_o especial_o our_o head_n and_o heart_n and_o such_o like_a vital_a part_n the_o very_a serpent_n will_v save_v his_o head_n so_o long_o as_o he_o can_v by_o natural_a instinct_n whatsoever_o become_v of_o other_o part_n our_o chief_a fortress_n be_v our_o faith_n we_o have_v no_o grace_n but_o be_v worth_a preserve_n and_o save_v yet_o of_o they_o all_o faith_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o head_n and_o leader_n it_o send_v the_o vital_a spirit_n of_o heavenly_a life_n to_o the_o whole_a man_n let_v grace_n therefore_o teach_v we_o to_o save_v this_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o christian_a above_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o to_o beware_v of_o the_o least_o prick_n or_o crack_v in_o it_o which_o be_v dangerous_a a_o man_n may_v receive_v great_a gash_n and_o wound_n in_o his_o arm_n and_o thigh_n or_o exterior_a part_n and_o recover_v it_o well_o enough_o not_o so_o in_o the_o heart_n or_o brain_n though_o thy_o comfort_n joy_n feeling_n yea_o and_o fruit_n may_v fail_v take_v heed_n thy_o faith_n thy_o root_n fail_v not_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n peter_n exhort_v 1_o pet._n 5.9_o who_o resist_v steadfast_a in_o the_o faith_n wherein_o if_o a_o man_n sit_v not_o very_o fast_o satan_n will_v soon_o unhorse_v he_o and_o of_o all_o other_o let_v afflict_a and_o humble_v soul_n lay_v hold_v and_o make_v use_n of_o this_o exhortation_n for_o satan_n do_v with_o so_o much_o the_o more_o violence_n assault_v they_o as_o he_o find_v it_o easy_a to_o prevail_v with_o they_o for_o well_o he_o know_v that_o howsoever_o they_o hearty_o detest_v all_o other_o sin_n and_o much_o ado_n he_o have_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o his_o lure_n in_o other_o yet_o their_o spirit_n be_v oppress_v and_o wound_v by_o the_o sense_n of_o sin_n and_o god_n displeasure_n for_o it_o he_o find_v they_o inclinable_a enough_o upon_o every_o trivial_a temptation_n to_o despair_v and_o so_o make_v a_o wide_a breach_n by_o their_o improvidence_n watch_v narrow_o all_o other_o thing_n but_o not_o that_o which_o they_o ought_v most_o of_o all_o and_o which_o satan_n most_o of_o all_o impugn_v quest_n how_o may_v i_o strengthen_v and_o establish_v my_o faith_n faith_n three_o general_a direction_n for_o the_o fortify_v of_o faith_n answ_n by_o observe_v these_o few_o direction_n 1_o consider_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o grace_n for_o those_o only_a that_o know_v it_o be_v in_o love_n with_o it_o and_o will_v use_v mean_n to_o preserve_v and_o increase_v it_o and_o this_o excellency_n appear_v in_o these_o branch_n thing_n excellency_n of_o faith_n in_o four_o thing_n 1_o it_o be_v the_o first_o stone_n to_o be_v lay_v in_o christianity_n call_v a_o subsistence_n or_o foundation_n heb._n 11.1_o from_o whence_o also_o christian_n be_v style_v 1_o cor._n 1._o and_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n gal._n 10.6_o of_o which_o christ_n himself_o have_v undertake_v to_o be_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n and_o have_v appoint_v all_o his_o ordinance_n to_o breed_v and_o perfect_v it_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o that_o shall_v attain_v the_o end_n of_o it_o which_o be_v salvation_n namely_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n rom._n 10.8_o the_o sacrament_n the_o seal_n of_o faith_n chap._n 4.11_o and_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n jam._n 5.15_o 2_o it_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o our_o blessedness_n john_n 20.29_o bless_a be_v he_o that_o have_v not_o see_v and_o yet_o believe_v it_o espouse_v we_o to_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o ascertain_v we_o of_o the_o marriage_n day_n it_o honour_v god_n as_o abraham_n by_o believe_v give_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o make_v we_o witness_v that_o god_n be_v true_a which_o be_v not_o more_o honour_n to_o god_n than_o ourselves_o john_n 3.33_o 3_o all_z our_o strength_n be_v from_o faith_n heb._n 11.33_o by_o faith_n the_o saint_n subdue_v kingdom_n and_o be_v strong_a in_o battle_n faith_n be_v the_o victory_n whereby_o we_o overcome_v the_o world_n by_o faith_n we_o stand_v a_o grain_n of_o it_o can_v work_v wonder_n and_o what_o then_o can_v strong_a faith_n it_o draw_v virtue_n from_o christ_n who_o himself_o be_v foil_v by_o it_o in_o the_o syrophenissaâ—_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o it_o mar._n 9.23_o give_v peter_n faith_n he_o shall_v not_o sink_v but_o shall_v walk_v on_o the_o sea_n matthew_n 14.29_o 4_o all_z our_o present_a comfort_n be_v from_o it_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o peace_n in_o our_o conscience_n rom._n 5.1_o 2._o comfort_n in_o affliction_n it_o bear_v great_a weight_n uncrusht_a itself_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sound_n and_o sure_a foundation_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o measure_n of_o all_o other_o grace_n and_o comfort_n as_o a_o man_n believe_v so_o he_o obey_v love_v pray_v and_o be_v hear_v yea_o not_o only_o the_o measure_n of_o grace_n here_o but_o of_o glory_n hereafter_o be_v proportion_v to_o the_o measure_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v it_o not_o worth_a preserve_n and_o increase_v four_o mean_n of_o fortify_v faith_n four_o ii_o use_v mean_n to_o increase_v and_o strengthen_v it_o and_o they_o be_v these_o 1_o acquaint_v thyself_o with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n often_o read_v repeat_v preach_v meditate_a and_o confer_v on_o this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n and_o every_o thing_n be_v feed_v and_o preserve_v by_o that_o whereof_o it_o be_v beget_v and_o the_o often_o hear_v read_v meditate_v and_o confer_v of_o it_o do_v fix_v and_o digest_v it_o and_o make_v it_o at_o hand_n to_o comfort_v the_o weary_a hand_n and_o weak_a knee_n and_o we_o must_v not_o only_o frequent_v the_o audible_a but_o also_o the_o visible_a word_n that_o be_v reverent_o and_o conscionable_o use_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n which_o be_v sign_n and_o seal_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o our_o faith_n those_o that_o say_v they_o believe_v and_o yet_o neglect_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n deceive_v themselves_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o save_v where_o be_v no_o mean_n of_o save_v a_o man_n care_v not_o great_o for_o a_o empty_a chest_n neither_o can_v faith_n stay_v where_o she_o see_v not_o herself_o respect_v oh_o take_v heed_n of_o satan_n subtlety_n who_o to_o hold_v man_n in_o infidelity_n withhold_v they_o from_o vision_n and_o to_o starve_v man_n soul_n intercept_v their_o food_n and_o in_o come_v to_o the_o word_n consider_v the_o excellent_a promise_n that_o be_v make_v to_o faith_n and_o take_v special_a notice_n of_o place_n which_o may_v batter_v the_o devil_n temptation_n to_o unbeleef_n 2_o observe_v the_o token_n of_o god_n love_n and_o favour_n towards_o thou_o and_o because_o no_o man_n know_v love_n or_o hatred_n by_o thing_n before_o he_o labour_v to_o find_v it_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n how_o much_o thy_o heart_n love_v he_o which_o be_v a_o reflection_n of_o his_o love_n what_o joy_n of_o the_o spirit_n what_o assistance_n in_o former_a trial_n what_o strength_n patience_n issue_n and_o use_v of_o they_o thou_o have_v experience_n of_o god_n be_v a_o strong_a prop_n when_o the_o soul_n can_v gather_v from_o former_a time_n a_o conclusion_n of_o god_n presence_n and_o aid_n for_o time_n to_o come_v so_o do_v david_n psal_n 23._o ult_n and_o 1_o sam._n 17.34_o 37._o and_o psal_n 143.4_o 5._o and_o 77.7_o to_o 13._o have_v the_o lord_n forget_v to_o be_v merciful_a and_o shut_v up_o his_o love_a kindness_n in_o utter_a displeasure_n i_o say_v this_o be_v my_o death_n yet_o i_o remember_v the_o year_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o most_o high_a i_o remember_v the_o work_n of_o old_a and_o how_o just_o do_v some_o faint_v in_o trouble_n for_o want_v of_o observe_v the_o way_n of_o god_n with_o they_o in_o former_a trial_n and_o deliverance_n 3_o labour_n to_o get_v and_o keep_v the_o assurance_n of_o thy_o adoption_n for_o then_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v to_o hurt_v thou_o the_o former_a by_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o will_v always_o uphold_v we_o in_o affliction_n if_o our_o care_n be_v not_o to_o grieve_v and_o quench_v he_o so_o long_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o consolation_n possess_v the_o heart_n what_o sound_a comfort_n can_v be_v want_v but_o if_o he_o depart_v in_o displeasure_n neither_o can_v our_o faith_n or_o comfort_n be_v long_o uphold_v the_o latter_a by_o keep_v good_a conscience_n for_o faith_n and_o good_a conscience_n stand_v and_o fall_v together_o a_o accuse_a conscience_n weaken_v faith_n and_o destroy_v boldness_n that_o we_o dare_v not_o come_v near_o unto_o god_n whereas_o contrary_o our_o election_n be_v make_v sure_a by_o good_a work_n 2_o pet._n 1.5_o and_o by_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o stand_v we_o in_o hand_n if_o we_o will_v stand_v against_o satan_n in_o the_o
satan_n here_o but_o proceed_v in_o mischief_n and_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n 1_o because_o the_o godly_a in_o their_o course_n do_v oppose_v themselves_o to_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n now_o there_o be_v no_o fellowship_n between_o light_n and_o darkness_n no_o way_n to_o reconcile_v they_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o wicked_a sodomite_n against_o lot_n first_o he_o resist_v their_o wickedness_n when_o they_o come_v about_o his_o house_n to_o abuse_v the_o two_o man_n he_o give_v they_o fair_a word_n i_o pray_v you_o my_o brethren_n he_o convince_v their_o conscience_n do_v not_o so_o wicked_o and_o out_o of_o his_o weakness_n he_o offer_v they_o his_o two_o daughter_n but_o be_v a_o righteous_a person_n who_o soul_n be_v daily_o vex_v with_o their_o uncleanness_n neither_o his_o piety_n nor_o humanity_n nor_o entreaty_n no_o nor_o his_o weakness_n and_o sin_n can_v please_v they_o but_z away_o with_o he_o hence_o he_o be_v a_o stranger_n shall_v he_o judge_v and_o rule_v now_o we_o will_v deal_v worse_o with_o he_o than_o with_o they_o gen._n 19.9_o 2_o christ_n give_v another_o reason_n joh._n 8.44_o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n for_o his_o work_n you_o do_v in_o that_o chapter_n christ_n plain_o teach_v the_o jew_n that_o he_o be_v the_o light_n vers_n 12._o they_o tell_v he_o he_o bear_v record_n of_o himself_o and_o therefore_o his_o record_n be_v false_a vers_n 13._o he_o tell_v they_o he_o shall_v go_v from_o they_o and_o carry_v the_o light_n with_o he_o and_o they_o shall_v seek_v he_o and_o not_o find_v he_o what_o say_v they_o will_v he_o kill_v himself_o vers_fw-la 22._o he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o that_o keep_v his_o word_n shall_v never_o see_v death_n then_o say_v they_o now_o we_o know_v thou_o have_v a_o devil_n vers_fw-la 25._o he_o tell_v they_o before_o abraham_n be_v i_o be_o and_o they_o take_v up_o stone_n to_o stone_n he_o here_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v a_o manslayer_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o of_o these_o christ_n say_v you_o go_v about_o to_o kill_v i_o a_o man_n that_o have_v tell_v you_o the_o truth_n vers_fw-la 40._o and_o you_o do_v that_o which_o you_o have_v see_v with_o your_o father_n and_o not_o only_o see_v but_o feel_v he_o move_v and_o stir_v in_o their_o heart_n so_o he_o work_v mighty_o in_o the_o son_n of_o disobedience_n eph._n 2.2_o 3_o the_o more_o light_a and_o grace_v the_o lord_n manife_v in_o any_o of_o his_o child_n the_o more_o must_v the_o darkness_n of_o wicked_a one_o fight_v against_o it_o it_o be_v not_o their_o innocency_n their_o holiness_n their_o wisdom_n their_o peaceable_a course_n of_o life_n that_o can_v fence_v they_o nay_o these_o bring_v all_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o wicked_a on_o they_o and_o lay_v they_o open_v to_o their_o rage_n stephen_n a_o man_n full_a of_o faith_n and_o power_n who_o enemy_n be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v the_o wisdom_n and_o spirit_n by_o which_o he_o speak_v act._n 6.8_o yet_o draw_v they_o he_o to_o the_o council_n and_o suborden_v false_a witness_n against_o he_o where_o what_o shall_v he_o do_v they_o may_v and_o do_v see_v his_o face_n thou_o as_o the_o face_n of_o a_o angel_n vers_fw-la 15._o in_o his_o apology_n he_o begin_v as_o a_o person_n at_o the_o bar_n with_o a_o love_a and_o move_a speech_n man_n brethren_n and_o father_n harken_v afterward_o in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o speech_n as_o a_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n and_o true_a teacher_n he_o free_o reprove_v they_o chap._n 7._o vers_fw-la 51_o 52._o call_v they_o resister_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n betrayer_n and_o murderer_n of_o the_o just_a he_o can_v convince_v they_o out_o of_o all_o the_o scripture_n as_o christ_n do_v satan_n here_o but_o the_o more_o full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o be_v the_o more_o be_v they_o fill_v with_o devilish_a fury_n like_v so_o many_o devil_n or_o fury_n their_o heart_n brace_v for_o anger_n they_o gnash_v with_o their_o tooth_n more_o like_a fell_a and_o savage_a beast_n than_o man_n they_o shout_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n stop_v their_o ear_n upon_o upon_o he_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o stone_v he_o 4_o the_o incestant_fw-la malice_n of_o the_o wicked_a against_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v a_o run_a stream_n from_o this_o of_o the_o wicked_a one_o against_o the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n the_o devil_n will_v still_o if_o he_o can_v tempt_v and_o molest_v christ_n himself_o in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o that_o he_o can_v he_o will_v therefore_o be_v sure_a to_o molest_v he_o in_o his_o servant_n he_o will_v obscure_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n in_o himself_o but_o see_v he_o can_v do_v that_o he_o will_v do_v what_o he_o can_v by_o himself_o and_o all_o his_o member_n to_o extinguish_v that_o glory_n of_o christ_n in_o those_o beam_n wherewith_o his_o servant_n be_v grace_v and_o honour_v and_o this_o make_v this_o war_n so_o irreconcilable_a use_v 1_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o marvel_n when_o we_o see_v good_a thing_n and_o good_a man_n resist_v nor_o condemn_v that_o present_o which_o we_o may_v see_v oppose_v but_o 1_o turn_v our_o eye_n upon_o that_o natural_a enmity_n which_o be_v between_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o of_o the_o serpent_n 2_o upon_o man_n stubbornness_n against_o the_o truth_n and_o malice_n by_o which_o the_o sinner_n give_v up_o by_o god_n to_o satan_n be_v obfirm_v and_o harden_v 3_o upon_o the_o powerful_a work_n of_o satan_n in_o man_n of_o great_a gift_n that_o be_v convince_v in_o conscience_n even_o against_o that_o light_n can_v resist_v godly_a and_o innocent_a man_n 4_o upon_o the_o love_n of_o man_n sin_n profit_n and_o pleasure_n which_o set_v on_o forward_o this_o hatred_n against_o their_o conscience_n what_o can_v christ_n himself_o do_v to_o conciliate_v judas_n his_o favour_n do_v not_o he_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n do_v he_o not_o preach_v he_o do_v he_o not_o work_v miracle_n in_o his_o name_n do_v not_o christ_n make_v he_o one_o of_o his_o family_n and_o prefer_v he_o to_o be_v the_o steward_n of_o his_o house_n do_v he_o not_o warn_v he_o of_o his_o sin_n and_o bear_v he_o most_o patient_o yet_o his_o heart_n be_v upon_o covetousness_n for_o a_o small_a commodity_n he_o will_v betray_v christ_n and_o that_o against_o his_o conscience_n 5_o other_o personal_a and_o private_a occasion_n may_v force_v man_n of_o great_a gift_n to_o malign_v and_o hate_v against_o their_o conscience_n most_o innocent_a person_n the_o jew_n know_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n that_o he_o be_v most_o powerful_a in_o doctrine_n and_o most_o holy_a in_o his_o life_n yet_o they_o love_v their_o own_o praise_n and_o therefore_o thrust_v down_o christ_n if_o we_o let_v he_o alone_o all_o will_v believe_v in_o he_o they_o think_v themselves_o so_o much_o dishonour_v as_o christ_n be_v honour_v sometime_o fear_v of_o great_a man_n or_o some_o loss_n or_o check_v may_v cause_v this_o obstinate_a opposition_n pilate_n know_v christ_n be_v a_o innocent_a man_n he_o wash_v his_o hand_n and_o will_v have_v no_o hand_n against_o he_o he_o pronounce_v he_o innocent_a say_v i_o find_v no_o fault_n in_o he_o his_o wife_n be_v trouble_v in_o a_o dream_n send_v he_o word_n he_o shall_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v against_o that_o just_a man_n yet_o against_o his_o conscience_n and_o his_o own_o word_n he_o proceed_v to_o condemn_v he_o why_o how_o can_v he_o be_v so_o blind_a and_o wicked_a sure_o it_o be_v fear_n of_o caesar_n and_o of_o some_o cheeck_n for_o he_o have_v hear_v they_o say_v if_o thou_o let_v this_o man_n go_v thou_o be_v not_o caesar_n friend_n use_v 2._o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o go_v on_o undaunted_a in_o our_o godly_a course_n make_v no_o account_n of_o all_o the_o malice_n that_o the_o devil_n or_o his_o instrument_n can_v create_v we_o and_o never_o offer_v to_o shake_v hand_n with_o they_o we_o shall_v never_o have_v do_v if_o we_o go_v about_o to_o please_v they_o we_o can_v not_o do_v it_o unless_o we_o will_v be_v as_o bad_a as_o they_o if_o we_o retain_v our_o favour_n of_o goodness_n it_o do_v but_o provoke_v they_o use_v 3_o many_o man_n may_v hence_o see_v what_o spirit_n rule_v they_o who_o when_o they_o hear_v scripture_n against_o their_o sin_n and_o unwarrantable_a course_n they_o go_v on_o still_o as_o a_o chafe_v colt_n that_o care_v neither_o for_o pale_a nor_o hedge_n but_o fling_v over_o these_o man_n will_v be_v loath_a to_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o devil_n but_o we_o shall_v see_v they_o for_o worse_a and_o the_o devil_n not_o so_o bad_a as_o many_o of_o they_o when_o he_o hear_v christ_n
and_o set_v he_o on_o ans_fw-fr it_o must_v necessary_o be_v one_o of_o these_o two_o way_n either_o satan_n must_v lead_v he_o or_o else_o must_v carry_v he_o the_o former_a that_o satan_n take_v he_o as_o a_o companion_n or_o a_o leader_n seem_v not_o so_o probable_a 1_o because_o christ_n of_o his_o own_o will_n will_v not_o go_v for_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o spirit_n lead_v he_o into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o be_v tempt_v and_o he_o will_v not_o of_o himself_o go_v elsewhere_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n call_v he_o thither_o and_o no_o whither_o else_o 2_o christ_n will_v not_o do_v it_o at_o satan_n instigation_n who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v the_o tempter_n for_o neither_o must_v we_o do_v any_o thing_n at_o satan_n request_n be_v it_o never_o so_o lawful_a for_o whatever_o we_o do_v we_o must_v have_v a_o word_n of_o god_n to_o do_v it_o in_o faith_n 3_o if_o christ_n have_v yield_v to_o be_v lead_v as_o a_o companion_n he_o may_v have_v seem_v to_o have_v seek_v temptation_n and_o be_v a_o co-worker_n with_o satan_n against_o himself_o but_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o yield_v himself_o a_o patient_n in_o it_o 4_o the_o distance_n of_o the_o holy_a city_n from_o the_o wilderness_n which_o be_v as_o those_o say_v that_o make_v it_o the_o least_o twelve_o mile_n from_o jerusalem_n admit_v not_o that_o christ_n be_v hungry_a and_o ready_a to_o faint_v shall_v follow_v satan_n so_o many_o mile_n the_o latter_a therefore_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o right_a manner_n of_o christ_n conveyance_n namely_o that_o he_o be_v carry_v by_o satan_n through_o the_o air_n who_o by_o god_n and_o christ_n permission_n take_v he_o up_o and_o transport_v his_o bless_a body_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o set_v he_o on_o the_o battlement_n of_o the_o temple_n for_o 1_o the_o word_n he_o set_v he_o on_o the_o temple_n signify_v he_o set_v he_o down_o who_o have_v former_o take_v he_o up_o and_o if_o he_o have_v power_n to_o set_v he_o there_o why_o shall_v he_o not_o also_o have_v power_n to_o carry_v he_o thither_o and_o if_o he_o have_v not_o carry_v he_o thither_o but_o christ_n have_v follow_v he_o the_o evangelist_n will_v have_v say_v when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o not_o set_v he_o on_o the_o pinnacle_n 2_o this_o be_v the_o hour_n of_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n wherein_o satan_n be_v allow_v to_o take_v all_o advantage_n to_o further_a his_o temptation_n and_o he_o may_v think_v this_o violent_a transportation_n a_o mean_n either_o of_o shake_v christ_n faith_n with_o terror_n and_o fear_n what_o may_v become_v of_o he_o be_v now_o deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o satan_n or_o else_o to_o make_v he_o swell_v with_o pride_n and_o insolency_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o fly_v in_o the_o air_n or_o to_o be_v convey_v in_o the_o air_n from_o place_n to_o place_n without_o hurt_n which_o a_o ordinary_a man_n can_v not_o and_o this_o will_v well_o fit_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o temptation_n ensue_v quest_n but_o how_o can_v satan_n carry_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o spirit_n or_o if_o he_o can_v why_o shall_v he_o answ_n he_o be_v a_o spirit_n 1_o of_o wonderful_a knowledge_n and_o experience_n to_o dive_v into_o secret_n of_o nature_n to_o work_v strange_a and_o hide_a thing_n 2_o of_o exceed_v great_a power_n to_o shake_v the_o earth_n move_v the_o mountain_n and_o confound_v the_o creature_n if_o god_n shall_v not_o restrain_v he_o 3_o of_o admirable_a agility_n and_o quickness_n proceed_v from_o his_o spiritual_a nature_n whereby_o he_o can_v speedy_o convey_v himself_o and_o other_o creature_n into_o place_n far_o remote_a and_o distant_a one_o from_o another_o 4_o he_o know_v to_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o creature_n and_o to_o move_v they_o not_o only_o according_a to_o their_o ordinary_a course_n but_o with_o much_o more_o speed_n and_o quickness_n 5_o he_o be_v able_a to_o appear_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o creature_n or_o any_o person_n not_o by_o delude_a sense_n but_o by_o assume_v to_o himself_o a_o true_a body_n and_o move_v it_o by_o enter_v into_o it_o and_o to_o utter_v a_o voice_n in_o a_o know_a language_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o serpent_n and_o so_o he_o can_v in_o other_o creature_n which_o have_v instrument_n of_o speech_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v not_o difficult_a to_o he_o to_o transport_v a_o body_n witch_n and_o wizard_n have_v be_v often_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n transport_v into_o remote_a place_n by_o wicked_a spirit_n which_o they_o call_v familiar_n beside_o good_a angel_n be_v in_o their_o nature_n spirit_n as_o satan_n be_v be_v able_a to_o transport_v man_n hither_o and_o thither_o as_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o air_n act._n 8.39_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n catch_v away_o philip_n and_o carry_v he_o from_o gaza_n to_o azotus_n which_o be_v about_o thirty_o six_o mile_n some_o understand_v it_o of_o a_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o mr._n beza_n note_v but_o if_o god_n by_o himself_o miraculous_o do_v that_o the_o addition_n to_o daniel_n to_o which_o as_o much_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v as_o to_o any_o history_n which_o be_v not_o scripture_n affirm_v that_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n carry_v habbakkuk_n out_o of_o judea_n into_o babylon_n by_o the_o hair_n of_o the_o head_n now_o why_o must_v christ_n be_v thus_o carry_v by_o satan_n answ_n 1_o it_o be_v not_o against_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n but_o willing_o he_o put_v himself_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o pluck_v we_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n 2_o it_o be_v not_o impotency_n or_o weakness_n of_o christ_n but_o power_n and_o resolution_n who_o will_v not_o recoil_v nor_o shun_v any_o place_n where_o satan_n will_v appoint_v for_o his_o assault_n or_o will_v carry_v he_o be_v as_o well_o the_o god_n of_o the_o mountain_n as_o of_o the_o valley_n here_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o admire_v the_o power_n of_o satan_n but_o the_o patience_n of_o christ_n that_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v carry_v of_o the_o devil_n be_v it_o tend_v to_o the_o great_a confusion_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o own_o victory_n 3_o our_o bless_a lord_n will_v be_v tempt_v in_o all_o thing_n like_v unto_o we_o that_o as_o a_o careful_a head_n he_o may_v sympathize_v with_o his_o member_n god_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o his_o child_n sometime_o suffer_v satan_n to_o have_v power_n even_o over_o their_o body_n and_o therefore_o christ_n to_o sanctify_v this_o affliction_n to_o his_o member_n will_v suffer_v even_o his_o own_o bless_a body_n for_o a_o while_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o satan_n 4_o what_o marvel_v if_o christ_n suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o devil_n to_o temptation_n that_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v carry_v by_o his_o instrument_n to_o execution_n how_o be_v he_o hale_v and_o carry_v by_o the_o devil_n limb_n from_o place_n to_o place_n from_o annas_n to_o caiaphas_n from_o he_o to_o pilate_n from_o he_o to_o herod_n from_o he_o to_o pilate_n again_o and_o from_o he_o to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n satan_n in_o himself_o may_v as_o well_o carry_v his_o body_n into_o jerusalem_n to_o be_v tempt_v as_o his_o limb_n carry_v it_o out_o of_o jerusalem_n to_o be_v crucify_v and_o as_o well_o may_v he_o suffer_v satan_n to_o lead_v he_o into_o the_o mountain_n and_o tempt_v he_o as_o his_o instrument_n to_o lead_v his_o body_n unto_o mount_n calvary_n to_o kill_v he_o use_v 1_o consider_v the_o wonderful_a love_n of_o god_n to_o mankind_n who_o will_v give_v his_o only_a son_n and_o the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n to_o such_o abasement_n to_o deliver_v he_o not_o only_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o satan_n instrument_n to_o mock_v to_o spit_v upon_o he_o to_o buffet_v yea_o to_o condemn_v and_o kill_v but_o to_o deliver_v his_o bless_a body_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o carry_v and_o recarry_v at_o his_o pleasure_n add_v hereunto_o the_o wonderful_a love_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o be_v a_o willing_a patient_a in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o devil_n himself_o he_o know_v it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n and_o therefore_o submit_v himself_o unto_o it_o he_o know_v it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o whole_a righteousness_n which_o he_o be_v to_o fulfil_v and_o therefore_o he_o resist_v not_o he_o know_v it_o to_o be_v as_o great_a a_o indignity_n as_o never_o can_v be_v the_o like_a yet_o for_o our_o sake_n he_o be_v well_o content_a with_o it_o now_o as_o christ_n be_v content_a because_o he_o love_v we_o thus_o to_o be_v toss_v of_o satan_n here_o and_o of_o his_o instrument_n afterward_o so_o let_v we_o show_v or_o return_v our_o love_n to_o he_o if_o we_o be_v toss_v by_o satan_n
through_o sleep_n of_o soul_n or_o body_n the_o angel_n watch_v over_o our_o safety_n matth._n 2.13_o joseph_n be_v a_o sleep_n and_o think_v not_o of_o that_o danger_n which_o be_v even_o upon_o he_o by_o mean_n of_o herod_n cruelty_n but_o even_o in_o that_o sleep_n the_o angel_n watch_v and_o admonish_v he_o by_o a_o dream_n both_o of_o the_o danger_n and_o the_o mean_n to_o escape_v how_o great_a a_o comfort_n be_v it_o that_o when_o we_o see_v such_o difficulty_n between_o we_o and_o our_o desire_n as_o we_o can_v never_o overcome_v than_o we_o have_v god_n angel_n present_a to_o do_v it_o to_o our_o hand_n mark_v 16.3_o when_o the_o good_a woman_n that_o come_v to_o embalm_v christ_n body_n be_v very_o much_o trouble_v how_o to_o come_v to_o his_o body_n and_o ask_v who_o shall_v roll_n away_o the_o stone_n for_o it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a one_o when_o they_o look_v they_o see_v the_o stone_n rowll_v away_o and_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o angel_n as_o matthew_n have_v it_o god_n angel_n roll_v away_o all_o stone_n and_o impediment_n and_o make_v our_o way_n smooth_a to_o all_o good_a duty_n no_o less_o comfort_n be_v it_o that_o when_o satan_n begin_v to_o insult_v and_o make_v as_o if_o he_o will_v trample_v upon_o we_o we_o have_v a_o strong_a guard_n about_o we_o any_o one_o of_o the_o angel_n be_v as_o able_a to_o shut_v the_o mouth_n of_o this_o roar_a lion_n as_o they_o be_v to_o shut_v the_o mouth_n of_o those_o hungry_a lion_n into_o who_o den_n daniel_n be_v cast_v and_o for_o the_o further_a strength_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o comfort_n in_o this_o doctrine_n the_o scripture_n note_v three_o thing_n further_o concern_v angel_n worth_n observe_v 1_o their_o wisdom_n and_o providence_n in_o pitch_v about_o we_o so_o as_o we_o lie_v open_a no_o where_o exod._n 14.19_o when_o israel_n be_v go_v out_o of_o egypt_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o go_v before_o they_o to_o lead_v they_o out_o now_o remove_v and_o go_v behind_o they_o because_o now_o pharaoh_n and_o his_o people_n pursue_v they_o the_o power_n of_o the_o angel_n be_v no_o less_o if_o he_o have_v stay_v before_o they_o as_o he_o be_v be_v christ_n himself_o but_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o israel_n and_o our_o instruction_n the_o angel_n change_v his_o place_n and_o stop_v between_o they_o and_o the_o danger_n 2_o their_o unite_n of_o themselves_o and_o strength_n for_o our_o safety_n one_o of_o they_o ready_o will_v help_v another_o in_o help_v we_o dan._n 10.13_o one_o angel_n be_v resist_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o persia_n michael_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a prince_n come_v to_o help_v he_o who_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o angel_n or_o as_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a the_o prince_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o angel_n even_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o great_a covenant_n christ_n himself_o it_o be_v every_o way_n full_a of_o comfort_n 3_o their_o patience_n towards_o we_o who_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v go_v from_o we_o as_o often_o as_o we_o by_o sin_n provoke_v they_o we_o shall_v perish_v every_o moment_n but_o as_o god_n be_v long-suffering_a so_o have_v he_o charge_v his_o angel_n to_o be_v and_o therefore_o they_o wait_v still_o for_o our_o return_n and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o repentance_n of_o sinner_n luke_n 15.10_o and_o abide_v in_o their_o charge_n and_o ministry_n still_o use_v 2._o again_o this_o doctrine_n be_v a_o ground_n of_o manifold_a instruction_n 1_o have_v god_n afford_v we_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n then_o note_v the_o privilege_n and_o pre-eminence_n of_o god_n child_n who_o nature_n be_v assume_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n give_v it_o dignity_n above_o the_o angel_n who_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o our_o humane_a nature_n in_o the_o head_n and_o member_n angel_n be_v indeed_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o that_o be_v by_o creation_n christ_n never_o give_v they_o this_o honour_n to_o call_v they_o brethren_n nay_o there_o be_v a_o near_a conjunction_n between_o christ_n and_o we_o than_o between_o christ_n and_o the_o angel_n which_o conjunction_n do_v privilege_v we_o with_o their_o attendance_n 1_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o conception_n and_o incarnation_n take_v on_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o not_o of_o the_o angel_n by_o which_o he_o become_v flesh_n of_o our_o flesh_n 2_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o spiritual_a contract_n take_v we_o to_o be_v one_o with_o himself_o by_o which_o we_o become_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o so_o near_o set_v into_o he_o as_o the_o angel_n can_v be_v who_o be_v not_o member_n of_o this_o head_n as_o the_o elect_v be_v christ_n indeed_o may_v be_v call_v their_o head_n but_o as_o a_o lord_n and_o commander_n nor_o by_o such_o spiritual_a union_n as_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o the_o christian_n herein_o we_o may_v see_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o set_v his_o angel_n to_o be_v our_o keeper_n the_o more_o noble_a potent_a numerous_a and_o diligent_a the_o custody_n be_v the_o more_o be_v the_o care_n and_o love_n of_o the_o thing_n keep_v how_o great_a thanks_o therefore_o owe_v we_o unto_o our_o god_n who_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v daily_o offend_v with_o our_o sin_n yet_o afford_v we_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o angel_n who_o and_o what_o be_o i_o that_o god_n be_v so_o mindful_a of_o i_o that_o he_o shall_v give_v so_o many_o glorious_a creature_n charge_v over_o i_o that_o he_o shall_v give_v i_o such_o a_o privilege_n that_o even_o the_o holy_a angel_n who_o dwelling_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n who_o be_v all_o spirit_n and_o no_o flesh_n who_o be_v free_a from_o all_o sin_n and_o misery_n shall_v so_o narrow_o attend_v i_o a_o lump_n of_o earth_n a_o piece_n of_o flesh_n compass_v with_o so_o many_o sin_n and_o misery_n as_o i_o can_v look_v no_o way_n either_o before_o or_o behind_o they_o david_n in_o the_o eight_o psalm_n burst_v out_o into_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n when_o he_o consider_v that_o god_n have_v afford_v man_n the_o use_n of_o bird_n beast_n and_o fish_n o_o lord_n say_v he_o what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v so_o mindful_a of_o he_o and_o have_v prefer_v he_o over_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o when_o we_o see_v our_o happiness_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o glorious_a angel_n 2_o let_v we_o learn_v hence_o to_o look_v to_o our_o conversation_n because_o of_o the_o angel_n 2_o cor._n 11.10_o for_o they_o be_v our_o keeper_n and_o observer_n they_o see_v all_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a we_o do_v and_o we_o do_v not_o speak_v any_o thing_n without_o many_o witness_n sin_n make_v god_n take_v away_o our_o hedge_n isa_n 5.5_o it_o grieve_v the_o angel_n of_o god_n and_o lay_v a_o man_n naked_a to_o all_o his_o judgement_n shall_v we_o willing_o offend_v they_o from_o who_o under_o god_n we_o receive_v so_o great_a and_o daily_a comfort_n if_o we_o do_v believe_v or_o weigh_v this_o doctrine_n we_o will_v not_o but_o because_o we_o see_v not_o god_n nor_o his_o angel_n we_o love_v neither_o nor_o fear_v to_o offend_v either_o 3_o let_v we_o beware_v of_o wrong_v the_o child_n of_o god_n even_o because_o they_o have_v the_o protection_n of_o the_o angel_n to_o rise_v up_o against_o any_o of_o they_o be_v to_o rise_v up_o against_o the_o angel_n their_o keeper_n offend_v none_o of_o these_o little_a one_o for_o their_o angel_n behold_v the_o face_n of_o their_o heavenly_a father_n and_o thou_o provoke_v the_o angel_n against_o thou_o it_o the_o sodomite_n rise_v up_o against_o lot_n the_o angel_n will_v save_v he_o and_o destroy_v they_o it_o balaam_n will_v go_v to_o curse_n god_n people_n he_o shall_v have_v a_o angel_n against_o he_o with_o a_o sword_n draw_v ready_a to_o kill_v he_o 4_o learn_v we_o to_o give_v god_n the_o honour_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o safety_n when_o we_o have_v avoid_v any_o danger_n public_a or_o private_a it_o be_v not_o by_o chance_n nor_o by_o our_o providence_n and_o policy_n but_o god_n charge_v his_o angel_n to_o save_v and_o keep_v we_o daniel_n do_v right_o ascribe_v his_o deliverance_n to_o god_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o angel_n chap._n 6.22_o my_o god_n say_v he_o send_v his_o angel_n and_o shut_v the_o lion_n mouth_n 5_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o all_o this_o comfort_n these_o mean_n be_v to_o be_v use_v 1_o become_v a_o godly_a man_n psal_n 34.9_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n pitch_v his_o tent_n round_o about_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n heb._n 1.14_o they_o be_v minister_a spirit_n to_o the_o heir_n of_o salvation_n 2_o hold_v on_o in_o a_o godly_a course_n keep_v thou_o in_o thy_o way_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o thy_o call_v general_a and_o
good_a purpose_n and_o practice_n which_o be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v learn_v because_o we_o have_v that_o within_o we_o which_o will_v make_v we_o easy_o daunt_v in_o good_a thing_n as_o peter_n himself_o after_o he_o have_v be_v long_o with_o christ_n be_v so_o daunt_v with_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o damosel_n as_o he_o easy_o forswear_v 〈◊〉_d master_n all_o satan_n instance_n in_o evil_n it_o to_o bring_v we_o from_o instance_n in_o good_a against_o who_o we_o must_v every_o way_n fortify_v ourselves_o first_o in_o the_o subdo_n of_o any_o sin_n or_o corruption_n how_o will_v nature_n recoil_v how_o stir_n will_v satan_n be_v to_o keep_v his_o hold_n how_o many_o bait_n and_o object_n will_v he_o present_v unto_o thou_o how_o many_o fear_n and_o loss_n and_o cross_n as_o rub_n will_v he_o cast_v in_o thy_o way_n and_o all_o to_o drive_v thou_o from_o the_o field_n against_o thy_o sin_n but_o now_o be_v a_o time_n to_o make_v use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v wicked_a man_n so_o constant_a to_o the_o devil_n at_o his_o instance_n and_o must_v not_o i_o be_v constant_a for_o god_n at_o the_o instance_n of_o his_o bless_a spirit_n i_o will_v hold_v out_o by_o god_n grace_n and_o if_o i_o be_v foil_v once_o and_o again_o as_o the_o israelite_n in_o a_o good_a cause_n against_o benjamin_n i_o will_v renew_v the_o battle_n the_o three_o time_n i_o shall_v at_o length_n carry_v away_o the_o victory_n this_o sin_n be_v one_o of_o satan_n band_n like_o the_o captain_n and_o i_o will_v not_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o field_n by_o such_o a_o craven_a that_o will_v fly_v if_o he_o be_v resist_v second_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v as_o so_o many_o precious_a jewel_n lock_v up_o in_o the_o closet_n of_o a_o godly_a heart_n the_o devil_n be_v instant_a to_o rob_v and_o bereave_v we_o of_o these_o we_o must_v be_v as_o hardly_o persuade_v to_o give_v up_o these_o as_o to_o be_v spoil_v of_o our_o earthly_a treasure_n and_o riches_n 1_o our_o faith_n be_v a_o sweet_a morsel_n to_o satan_n but_o we_o must_v resist_v he_o steadfast_a in_o the_o faith_n job_n will_v hold_v his_o faith_n in_o spite_n of_o the_o devil_n let_v he_o lose_v his_o good_n his_o health_n his_o friend_n his_o child_n he_o will_v hold_v his_o faith_n and_o profess_v if_o the_o lord_n kill_v he_o too_o he_o will_v still_o trust_v in_o his_o mercy_n 2_o he_o will_v steal_v away_o our_o love_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o with_o it_o the_o life_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o therefore_o he_o set_v before_o we_o many_o infirmity_n of_o they_o and_o suspicion_n of_o our_o own_o and_o some_o fear_n from_o other_o but_o notwithstanding_o out_o delight_n must_v be_v in_o the_o saint_n that_o excel_v in_o virtue_n jonathan_n will_v not_o be_v beat_v off_o the_o love_n to_o david_n though_o in_o all_o outward_a respect_n he_o have_v little_a cause_n only_o because_o he_o see_v god_n be_v with_o he_o 3_o he_o lay_v siege_n to_o our_o sobriety_n and_o temperance_n and_o lay_v many_o bait_n but_o joseph_n will_v not_o yield_v to_o the_o many_o assault_n of_o his_o mistress_n 4_o he_o will_v make_v we_o weary_a of_o prayer_n which_o be_v our_o strength_n and_o iâ—_n god_n delay_n he_o tell_v we_o he_o hear_v we_o not_o we_o lose_v our_o labour_n but_o we_o must_v wrestle_v by_o prayer_n as_o jacob_n till_o we_o obtain_v and_o as_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n beg_v once_o and_o again_o till_o christ_n hear_v we_o if_o he_o call_v we_o dog_n so_o as_o we_o can_v sit_v at_o table_n let_v we_o beg_v the_o crumb_n as_o whelp_n that_o â—all_n under_o the_o table_n 5_o he_o will_v make_v we_o weary_a of_o our_o profession_n be_v uncessant_a in_o set_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o world_n upon_o we_o yea_o great_a one_o multitude_n and_o all_o but_o the_o disciple_n by_o no_o whip_n moâ—ks_n threat_n or_o persecution_n can_v be_v daunt_v but_o rejoice_v in_o they_o and_o go_v on_o more_o cheerful_o 6_o he_o will_v have_v we_o weary_a of_o well-doing_n and_o beginning_n in_o the_o spirit_n to_o end_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o as_o nehemiah_n in_o build_v the_o temple_n and_o wall_n say_v to_o his_o crafty_a counsellor_n shall_v such_o a_o one_o as_o i_o fly_v so_o let_v every_o christian_a say_v shall_v i_o lose_v all_o my_o labour_n and_o that_o crown_n of_o life_n that_o be_v promise_v to_o all_o they_o that_o be_v faithful_a to_o death_n no_o i_o will_v not_o do_v it_o the_o devil_n take_v he_o up_o into_o a_o exceed_a high_a mountain_n in_o this_o three_o temptation_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v two_o thing_n 1_o the_o assault_n 2_o the_o repulse_n in_o the_o assault_n two_o thing_n 1_o the_o preparation_n 2_o the_o dart_n itself_o in_o the_o preparation_n 1_o the_o place_n 2_o the_o sight_n represent_v the_o dart_n consist_v of_o 1_o a_o proffer_n all_o these_o will_v i_o give_v thou_o 2_o a_o condition_n if_o thou_o will_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v i_o 3_o a_o reason_n for_o they_o be_v i_o and_o to_o whosoever_o i_o will_v i_o give_v they_o first_o of_o the_o place_n and_o in_o it_o 1_o what_o place_v it_o be_v 2_o how_o christ_n come_v thither_o 3_o why_o satan_n choose_v that_o place_n i._o the_o place_n be_v the_o top_n of_o a_o exceed_a high_a mountain_n what_o this_o mountain_n be_v we_o can_v define_v and_o the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a in_o it_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a it_o be_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n some_o think_v it_o be_v mount_v ararat_n on_o which_o the_o ark_n of_o noah_n stand_v in_o the_o flood_n the_o high_a mountain_n in_o the_o world_n but_o without_o all_o reason_n for_o that_o be_v in_o armenia_n another_o part_n of_o the_o world_n gen._n 8.4_o and_o there_o be_v a_o number_n of_o great_a hill_n round_o about_o jerusalem_n fit_a enough_o for_o this_o purpose_n as_o 1_o there_o be_v mount_v moriah_n where_o abraham_n offer_v to_o sacrifice_v his_o son_n isaac_n where_o solomon_n build_v his_o temple_n and_o wherein_o christ_n stand_v in_o the_o former_a temptation_n but_o the_o text_n be_v plain_a he_o be_v carry_v from_o thence_o into_o a_o high_a mountain_n by_o far_o 2_o there_o be_v mount_v ghiâ—n_o 34_o 1_o king_n 1.33_o 34_o where_o zadok_n and_o nathan_n at_o david_n appointment_n anoint_a solomon_n king_n but_o this_o be_v too_o low_a 3_o there_o be_v a_o mountain_n over_o against_o jerusalem_n call_v mons_fw-la offensionis_fw-la the_o mountain_n of_o scandal_n where_o solomon_n in_o his_o age_n deceive_v by_o outlandish_a wife_n build_v a_o high_a place_n for_o chemosh_fw-mi and_o molec_n the_o abomination_n of_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n and_o moab_n 1_o king_n 11.7_o which_o high_a place_n so_o hard_o it_o be_v to_o thrust_v down_o superstition_n once_o set_v up_o continue_v stand_v three_o hundred_o sixty_o three_o year_n and_o be_v destroy_v by_o josiah_n 4_o there_o be_v mount_v calvary_n where_o christ_n suffer_v but_o that_o be_v not_o so_o high_a as_o this_o mount_n speak_v of_o 5_o there_o be_v mount_v oliveâ—_n a_o famous_a mountain_n about_o six_o furlong_n from_o jerusalem_n here_o david_n weep_v fly_v before_o his_o son_n absolom_n here_o christ_n often_o watch_v and_o pray_v and_o weep_v over_o jerusalem_n for_o it_o be_v so_o high_a as_o that_o from_o the_o top_n of_o it_o as_o josephus_n report_v one_o might_n discern_v all_o the_o street_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o see_v afar_o off_o to_o the_o dead_a sea_n 6_o there_o be_v mount_v zion_n high_a than_o all_o these_o which_o be_v call_v the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o those_o that_o have_v write_v concern_v this_o city_n know_v that_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o be_v among_o the_o holy_a mountain_n and_o among_o they_o all_o mount_n zion_n be_v far_o the_o high_a and_o therefore_o david_n make_v a_o fort_n there_o call_v the_o city_n of_o david_n 7_o there_o be_v beside_o these_o without_o jerusalem_n mount_v nebo_n from_o the_o top_n of_o which_o moses_n stand_v and_o behold_v all_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o be_v command_v to_o die_v this_o be_v general_o hold_v to_o be_v the_o mount_n to_o which_o christ_n be_v carry_v and_o so_o can_v i_o think_v be_v it_o not_o that_o it_o be_v quite_o without_o palestina_n and_o not_o in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n for_o moses_n only_o there_o do_v see_v the_o good_a land_n but_o must_v not_o enter_v into_o it_o 8_o there_o be_v within_o palestina_n beside_o these_o mount_v basan_n and_o mount_v hermon_n very_o high_a hill_n in_o comparison_n of_o which_o zion_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o little_a hill_n psalm_n 42.6_o and_o 68.16_o now_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o this_o temptation_n be_v upon_o one_o of_o these_o hill_n but_o we_o must_v not_o be_v curious_a to_o determine_v
he_o give_v himself_o to_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n gal._n 1.4_o 3_o no_o man_n have_v benefit_n by_o christ_n death_n but_o he_o that_o with_o the_o apostle_n be_v crucify_v to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n to_o he_o gal._n 6.14_o 4_o the_o world_n as_o it_o have_v no_o part_n of_o his_o death_n for_o he_o die_v not_o for_o the_o world_n so_o no_o part_n in_o his_o intercession_n john_n 17._o i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n 5_o in_o the_o entrance_n of_o our_o profession_n we_o have_v not_o only_o renounce_v the_o world_n but_o proclaim_v and_o vow_a war_n against_o it_o and_o therefore_o shall_v prove_v no_o better_o than_o runagate_n soldier_n yea_o apostate_n if_o we_o sight_n not_o against_o it_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n be_v a_o leave_v of_o christ_n colour_n 3_o consider_v what_o cause_n there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o love_v it_o 1_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n it_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o nature_n he_o be_v holy_a pure_a righteous_a the_o world_n lie_v in_o unrighteousness_n it_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o his_o commandment_n he_o command_v holiness_n and_o sanctification_n it_o incite_v to_o all_o uncleanness_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n he_o command_v truth_n sobriety_n etc._n etc._n it_o teach_v to_o lie_v swear_v curse_v slander_n and_o circumvent_v he_o command_v all_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o enjoin_v all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o command_v to_o give_v our_o good_n to_o the_o needy_a it_o will_v we_o to_o get_v our_o neighbour_n 2_o in_o respect_n of_o itself_o it_o be_v changeable_a variable_a inconstant_a and_o will_v thou_o affect_v that_o which_o thou_o can_v not_o hold_v or_o enjoy_v 3_o in_o respect_n of_o thyself_o be_v it_o not_o madness_n excessive_o to_o love_v that_o which_o do_v thou_o so_o much_o harm_n prick_v as_o thorn_n and_o pierce_v with_o so_o many_o sorrow_n cross_n loss_n persecution_n which_o if_o thou_o be_v good_a will_v fight_v against_o thou_o and_o pursue_v thou_o with_o mortal_a hatred_n and_o only_o slay_v those_o which_o resist_v it_o not_o 4_o consider_v we_o what_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n we_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o be_v move_v to_o lay_v bridle_n upon_o our_o affection_n which_o be_v the_o apostle_n argument_n 1_o pet._n 2.11_o dear_o belove_v as_o pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n abstain_v from_o earthly_a lust_n let_v we_o estrange_v our_o affection_n from_o this_o world_n and_o deal_v as_o wise_a traveller_n that_o make_v the_o great_a city_n but_o thorow-fares_a to_o their_o own_o home_n use_v 2._o let_v this_o doctrine_n moderate_v our_o affection_n in_o seek_v and_o have_v yea_o and_o not_o have_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n this_o be_v the_o common_a error_n that_o man_n look_v altogether_o upon_o the_o beauty_n glory_n and_o fair_a side_n of_o the_o world_n and_o wealth_n of_o it_o but_o never_o look_v upon_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o they_o and_o how_o strong_a they_o be_v to_o pull_v we_o away_o from_o god_n or_o how_o apt_a to_o make_v we_o a_o spoil_n to_o satan_n which_o one_o consideration_n will_v somewhat_o abate_v our_o heat_n and_o affection_n towards_o they_o how_o ambitious_o do_v many_o affect_v promotion_n and_o great_a place_n not_o consider_v in_o what_o slippery_a place_n their_o foot_n be_v set_v how_o eager_o do_v they_o desire_v wealth_n as_o though_o it_o have_v no_o power_n to_o draw_v the_o heart_n from_o god_n and_o the_o wealth_n of_o heaven_n how_o unsatiable_o do_v they_o pursue_v pleasure_n not_o consider_v how_o the_o devil_n ensnare_v they_o and_o make_v they_o lover_n of_o pleasure_n more_o than_o lover_n of_o god_n sure_o be_v man_n acquaint_v with_o their_o own_o heart_n they_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o so_o to_o rove_v in_o these_o desire_n oh_o say_v one_o if_o i_o be_v a_o rich_a man_n how_o liberal_a will_v i_o be_v to_o the_o poor_a but_o alas_o he_o know_v not_o what_o spirit_n he_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n will_v make_v no_o doubt_n to_o change_v his_o mind_n it_o his_o state_n be_v change_v and_o make_v of_o this_o liberal_a man_n either_o a_o prodigal_n or_o a_o usurer_n or_o a_o oppressor_n and_o do_v much_o more_o mischief_n than_o he_o can_v in_o his_o low_a estate_n oh_o say_v another_o be_v i_o in_o high_a place_n i_o will_v right_a wrong_n and_o set_v thing_n in_o order_n but_o so_o say_v absalon_n and_o yet_o who_o do_v more_o wrong_a than_o he_o deflower_v his_o father_n concubine_n and_o depose_v if_o he_o can_v his_o father_n himself_o and_o such_o right_n will_v many_o do_v if_o they_o be_v in_o high_a place_n all_o which_o be_v a_o argument_n how_o open_a we_o lie_v to_o satan_n in_o such_o estate_n to_o conclude_v this_o point_n observe_v these_o few_o rule_n 1_o put_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o care_v not_o to_o fulfil_v the_o flesh_n 2_o use_v the_o world_n as_o not_o use_v it_o 13.14_o rom._n 13.14_o 1_o cor._n 7.31_o 3_o count_n all_o thing_n dung_n for_o christ_n as_o paul_n do_v phil._n 3.8_o who_o blood_n be_v set_v against_o and_o above_o all_o corrupt_a thing_n 4_o pray_v that_o thy_o heart_n may_v be_v set_v upon_o god_n statute_n and_o not_o incline_v to_o covetousness_n psalm_n 119.36_o first_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n 5_o whether_o thou_o have_v the_o world_n or_o no_o show_v not_o thyself_o a_o lover_n of_o it_o by_o increase_a thy_o wealth_n or_o better_v thy_o estate_n by_o swear_v lie_a deceive_a 1_o rejoice_v in_o no_o part_n of_o it_o which_o god_n reach_v not_o to_o thou_o by_o good_a mean_n desire_v none_o but_o that_o on_o which_o thou_o may_v crave_v a_o blessing_n and_o for_o which_o thou_o may_v return_v praise_n hold_v none_o but_o with_o moderate_a affection_n and_o mind_n to_o forgo_v when_o god_n call_v for_o the_o whole_a or_o any_o part_n to_o good_a use_n use_v none_o but_o with_o sobriety_n as_o not_o use_v it_o and_o that_o ever_o to_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o man_n verse_n 9_o all_o these_o will_v i_o give_v thou_o if_o thou_o will_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v i_o now_o after_o the_o preparation_n stand_v in_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o fit_a place_n and_o present_v a_o glorious_a vision_n we_o come_v to_o the_o dart_n or_o temptation_n itself_o in_o which_o there_o be_v 1_o a_o proffer_n all_o these_o will_v i_o give_v thou_o 2_o a_o reason_n for_o they_o be_v i_o and_o to_o whosoever_o i_o will_v i_o give_v they_o 3_o the_o condition_n if_o thou_o will_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v i_o and_o first_o of_o the_o proffer_n before_o he_o have_v show_v his_o ware_n now_o he_o tell_v the_o price_n all_o these_o here_o be_v no_o pinch_v nor_o part_v of_o the_o matter_n but_o 1_o christ_n shall_v be_v a_o absolute_a monarch_n none_o shall_v share_v with_o he_o there_o be_v the_o extent_n of_o the_o proffer_n he_o will_v part_v with_o all_o 2_o the_o quality_n of_o it_o all_o these_o the_o glory_n beauty_n wealth_n and_o all_o that_o can_v be_v desire_v in_o the_o world_n all_o that_o he_o see_v and_o nothing_o else_o he_o will_v give_v he_o unmixed_a and_o unblended_a glory_n and_o honour_n without_o sorrow_n trouble_n shame_n or_o vexation_n for_o he_o see_v none_o of_o they_o 3_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o but_o he_o will_v not_o barter_n or_o sell_v these_o so_o dear_a to_o christ_n as_o he_o will_v to_o another_o but_o he_o will_v deal_v kind_o with_o he_o he_o will_v as_o good_a as_o give_v they_o to_o he_o if_o he_o will_v but_o make_v a_o leg_n and_o thank_v he_o for_o they_o doct._n note_v here_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o the_o devil_n promise_n they_o seem_v to_o be_v liberal_a and_o very_a fair_a whereas_o indeed_o they_o be_v miserable_o foul_a and_o deceitful_a who_o can_v expect_v more_o frank_a and_o plain_a deal_n than_o be_v here_o pretend_a but_o look_v a_o little_a near_o we_o shall_v see_v it_o vanish_v into_o nothing_o but_o deceit_n and_o mischief_n for_o 1._o what_o be_v this_o great_a all_o that_o he_o make_v proffer_n of_o a_o great_a catch_n just_o nothing_o but_o shadow_n and_o representation_n of_o thing_n in_o themselves_o nothing_o at_o all_o but_o the_o show_n he_o have_v make_v 2_o as_o this_o great_a all_o be_v but_o a_o show_n so_o it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n for_o shadow_n can_v continue_v and_o what_o be_v christ_n the_o better_a if_o he_o have_v be_v put_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o if_o they_o so_o sudden_o vanish_v away_o before_o he_o can_v give_v a_o sight_n of_o they_o 3_o his_o best_a and_o large_a promise_n here_o be_v but_o in_o the_o transitory_a kingdom_n of_o this_o life_n which_o all_o pass_v away_o as_o a_o
son_n honour_v his_o father_n thus_o do_v all_o they_o that_o be_v subtle_a to_o pervert_v the_o straight_a way_n of_o god_n as_o elymas_n therefore_o call_v by_o paul_n the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n act_v 13.10_o because_o he_o seek_v to_o hinder_v the_o word_n and_o work_n of_o god_n thus_o do_v all_o those_o tare_n the_o child_n of_o that_o wicked_a one_o matth._n 13.38_o which_o grow_v up_o in_o god_n field_n to_o the_o molest_a and_o annoyance_n of_o the_o lord_n wheat_n thus_o do_v all_o they_o who_o when_o they_o shall_v spend_v the_o lord_n sabbath_n in_o his_o worship_n they_o worship_v and_o serve_v the_o world_n in_o buy_v and_o sell_v or_o the_o devil_n in_o play_n and_o game_n in_o their_o own_o house_n fall_v down_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o devil_n when_o true_a worshipper_n be_v in_o god_n house_n perform_v their_o homage_n and_o service_n to_o he_o conclus_fw-la 4._o satan_n prevail_v against_o number_n by_o draw_v the_o affection_n of_o their_o heart_n from_o the_o true_a god_n to_o something_o beside_o he_o to_o love_v trust_v and_o follow_v it_o more_o than_o god_n as_o the_o voluptuous_a person_n that_o make_v his_o belly_n his_o god_n and_o so_o be_v a_o lover_n of_o pleasure_n more_o than_o of_o god_n and_o the_o covetous_a person_n make_v his_o wealth_n his_o god_n who_o paul_n therefore_o call_v a_o idolater_n all_o these_o and_o many_o more_o be_v worshipper_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o fall_v down_o to_o he_o and_o can_v possible_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n ii_o how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v satan_n do_v thus_o prevail_v and_o the_o mean_n be_v these_o 1_o he_o have_v often_o the_o secular_a arm_n and_o human_a authority_n 2_o chron._n 11.15_o rehoboam_n ordain_v priest_n for_o the_o high_a place_n for_o the_o devil_n and_o for_o the_o calf_n that_o he_o have_v make_v thus_o antichrist_n the_o beast_n of_o rome_n revel_v 13.16_o by_o power_n make_v all_o both_o small_a and_o great_a rich_a and_o poor_a bond_n and_o free_a to_o receive_v his_o mark_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o forehead_n so_o he_o do_v in_o our_o country_n by_o fire_n and_o faggot_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n 2_o sometime_o he_o draw_v man_n to_o his_o own_o worship_n by_o policy_n for_o he_o can_v transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n he_o can_v preach_v christ_n for_o a_o need_n to_o overthrow_v the_o preach_n of_o christ_n mark_v 1.34_o he_o can_v be_v a_o lie_a spirit_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o four_o hundred_o false_a prophet_n 1_o king_n 21._o at_o once_o and_o can_v put_v on_o the_o shape_n of_o samuel_n be_v still_o a_o satan_n 3_o sometime_o by_o fair_a promise_n as_o in_o our_o text_n he_o will_v give_v a_o whole_a world_n to_o bring_v christ_n to_o one_o sin_n thou_o shall_v have_v case_n pleasure_n wealth_n credit_n in_o a_o word_n thy_o heart_n desire_v if_o thou_o will_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v i_o 4_o by_o persuasion_n that_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n to_o serve_v god_n mal._n 3.14_o no_o joy_n for_o the_o present_a no_o recompense_n hereafter_o thus_o he_o carry_v with_o he_o innumerable_a company_n with_o thing_n present_a not_o consider_v the_o time_n to_o come_v 5_o by_o threaten_v of_o cross_n loss_n disfavour_n as_o balac_n say_v to_o balaam_n thy_o god_n have_v keep_v thou_o from_o preferment_n by_o violent_a persecution_n revel_v 12.13.15_o the_o red_a dragon_n persecute_v the_o woman_n which_o have_v bring_v forth_o the_o manchild_n the_o serpent_n cast_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n water_n like_o a_o flood_n to_o cause_v the_o woman_n to_o be_v carry_v away_o 6_o by_o effectual_a delusion_n by_o mean_n of_o sign_n wonder_n false_a miracle_n and_o slight_n which_o satan_n put_v forth_o to_o give_v credit_n to_o false_a worship_n as_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o great_a antichrist_n 2_o thess_n 2.9_o 10._o that_o he_o shall_v come_v by_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n with_o power_n signs_z and_o lie_v wonder_n and_o in_o all_o deceiveableness_n of_o unrighteousness_n among_o they_o that_o perish_v and_o thus_o shall_v the_o beast_n deceive_v all_o those_o who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n thus_o many_o be_v deceive_v in_o popery_n by_o the_o juggle_n and_o crafty_a conveyance_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o often_o by_o magic_n make_v their_o image_n appear_v to_o sweat_v to_o nod_n to_o roll_v their_o eye_n to_o pass_v voice_n through_o they_o and_o make_v blood_n appear_v in_o the_o host_n which_o they_o will_v have_v their_o people_n believe_v and_o thus_o satan_n mighty_o draw_v they_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o himself_o use_v 1_o here_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o bewail_v the_o misery_n of_o man_n seduce_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o thrust_v from_o their_o god_n whether_o more_o open_o or_o more_o secret_o as_o 1_o such_o as_o join_v to_o popery_n renounce_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o fall_v down_o to_o the_o devil_n to_o worship_v he_o revel_v 13.4_o and_o they_o worship_v the_o dragon_n and_o the_o beast_n note_v that_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o dragon_n now_o they_o worship_v the_o beast_n that_o give_v he_o power_n over_o the_o scripture_n over_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n to_o make_v law_n to_o bind_v they_o to_o pardon_v sin_n to_o open_a heaven_n hell_n purgatory_n and_o receive_v his_o bull_n and_o canon_n before_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n a_o lamentable_a thing_n that_o satan_n get_v such_o great_a one_o daily_o to_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o 2_o such_o as_o get_v living_n by_o bribery_n simony_n chap_a and_o change_v and_o such_o indirect_a course_n here_o the_o chaplain_n have_v fall_v down_o to_o the_o devil_n and_o worship_v he_o and_o he_o have_v bestow_v the_o benefice_n 3_o such_o as_o seek_v to_o witch_n for_o help_n or_o cunning_a man_n and_o woman_n a_o plain_a and_o open_a service_n of_o the_o devil_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o league_n and_o compact_n at_o least_o secret_a shall_v not_o a_o people_n seek_v to_o their_o god_n or_o can_v all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n remove_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n 4_o such_o as_o by_o flattery_n dissemble_v injustice_n lie_v swearng_a or_o break_v the_o sabbath_n obtain_v wealth_n or_o profit_n all_o this_o the_o devil_n have_v give_v thou_o because_o thou_o have_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o whatsoever_o a_o man_n do_v against_o the_o word_n against_o his_o oath_n or_o conscience_n be_v a_o fall_v down_o to_o the_o devil_n and_o a_o worship_v of_o he_o use_v 2._o take_v heed_n of_o come_v under_o the_o power_n and_o service_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o that_o end_n observe_v these_o rule_n 1_o hold_v thou_o to_o god_n word_n and_o will_n in_o all_o duty_n of_o piety_n and_o justice_n both_o for_o matter_n and_o manner_n for_o we_o must_v not_o only_o do_v our_o master_n will_n but_o also_o according_a to_o his_o will_n 2_o hear_v and_o foster_v the_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o be_v ever_o according_a to_o the_o word_n it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o a_o man_n give_v up_o to_o satan_n to_o have_v continual_a disobedience_n breathe_v in_o he_o ephes_n 2.2_o the_o foul_a spirit_n savour_v nothing_o but_o the_o flesh_n 3_o renounce_v the_o world_n daily_o be_v not_o a_o servant_n to_o any_o lust_n neither_o take_v pleasure_n in_o it_o for_o when_o satan_n find_v a_o man_n serve_v pleasure_n he_o halter_n he_o with_o they_o and_o clog_v he_o with_o care_n of_o riches_n and_o voluptuous_a live_n luk._n 8.14_o 4_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n love_v it_o and_o such_o as_o walk_v in_o it_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o man_n in_o satan_n snare_n to_o despise_v they_o that_o be_v good_a 2_o tim._n 3.3_o to_o make_v a_o show_n of_o godliness_n deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o ver_fw-la 5._o satan_n himself_o pretend_v light_a but_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o lead_v such_o as_o he_o rule_v in_o the_o same_o path_n 5_o contend_v for_o the_o faith_n jud._n 3._o and_o god_n pure_a worship_n stand_v for_o god_n be_v at_o war_n with_o thy_o sin_n keep_v a_o inward_a conflict_n and_o combat_n for_o not_o to_o be_v tempt_v of_o satan_n be_v to_o be_v possess_v by_o he_o luk._n 11.21_o when_o the_o strong_a man_n keep_v the_o hold_n all_o be_v at_o peace_n verse_n 10._o but_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v avoid_v satan_n for_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v now_o we_o come_v by_o god_n assistance_n to_o the_o answer_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o the_o d_o uâ—â—_n three_o daâ—â—_n in_o which_o consider_v three_o thing_n 1_o the_o denial_n and_o resistance_n but_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v 2_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o avoid_v satan_n 3_o the_o reason_n for_o it_o
and_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o faith_n unfeigned_a and_o when_o the_o lord_n bid_v david_n seek_v his_o face_n david_n heart_n answer_v i_o will_v seek_v thy_o face_n psal_n 27.8_o those_o that_o serve_v bodily_a master_n must_v not_o serve_v with_o eye-service_n but_o as_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n eph._n 5.6_o how_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n from_o the_o heart_n and_o ver_fw-la 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o simplicity_n of_o heart_n what_o man_n can_v abide_v a_o servant_n that_o deal_v deceitful_o with_o he_o if_o he_o know_v that_o he_o outward_o pretend_v service_n but_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o with_o he_o but_o he_o dissemble_v love_n truth_n faith_n and_o reverence_n no_o more_o can_v god_n man_n can_v see_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o their_o servant_n but_o the_o lord_n do_v and_o can_v be_v deceive_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o our_o obedience_n must_v be_v a_o pure_a and_o sincere_a heart_n or_o else_o if_o the_o wellhead_n be_v corrupt_a share_v all_o the_o water_n that_o issue_n thence_o 3_o it_o must_v be_v rule_v and_o square_v by_o god_n himself_o audire_fw-la hinc_fw-la obedâ—re_fw-la ad_fw-la audire_fw-la for_o god_n must_v be_v serve_v as_o he_o will_v be_v serve_v and_o not_o as_o we_o think_v good_a for_o god_n know_v what_o be_v best_a and_o what_o please_v he_o best_o all_o obedience_n be_v to_o go_v by_o rule_n not_o our_o own_o or_o other_o but_o go_n as_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o handmaid_n be_v upon_o the_o hand_n of_o her_o mistress_n so_o in_o our_o service_n must_v our_o eye_n be_v upon_o god_n direction_n ps_n 123.2_o which_o be_v employ_v in_o that_o phrase_n luke_n 1.75_o that_o we_o shall_v serve_v he_o in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n before_o he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n a_o earthly_a servant_n must_v not_o take_v up_o his_o own_o work_n nor_o do_v other_o man_n business_n but_o depend_v upon_o his_o own_o master_n mouth_n and_o direction_n now_o god_n rule_v his_o whole_a service_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o 1_o matter_n 2_o manner_n 3_o end_z i._o for_o the_o matter_n whatsoever_o i_o command_v that_o do_v only_o say_v the_o lord_n thou_o shall_v not_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o thy_o own_o eye_n but_o what_o i_o command_v thou_o and_o so_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o pray_v thy_o will_v be_v do_v ii_o for_o the_o manner_n it_o must_v be_v 1_o absolute_a 2_o total_a i._o absolute_a without_o all_o condition_n on_o our_o part_n whereas_o all_o service_n to_o man_n must_v be_v conditional_a the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o god_n be_v holiness_n itself_o can_v command_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v most_o just_a and_o holy_a but_o man_n may_v ii_o total_a both_o objective_n and_o subjective_n 1_o it_o must_v be_v total_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n all_o god_n commandment_n all_o which_o call_v for_o our_o obedience_n partial_a and_o delicate_a service_n when_o we_o listen_v or_o at_o leisure_n as_o the_o retainer_n of_o great_a man_n on_o feast-day_n be_v not_o that_o which_o like_v he_o but_o a_o constant_a diligence_n in_o all_o his_o commandment_n and_o a_o conscionable_a endeavour_n in_o all_o general_n service_n be_v holy_a david_n aim_n psal_n 119.6_o then_o shall_v i_o not_o be_v confound_v when_o i_o have_v respect_n to_o all_o thy_o commandment_n not_o that_o we_o can_v perfect_o serve_v he_o unless_o we_o be_v perfect_o sanctify_v but_o that_o we_o must_v make_v conscience_n of_o all_o god_n commandment_n even_o the_o least_o 2_o it_o must_v be_v total_a in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o we_o must_v be_v whole_o employ_v in_o his_o service_n in_o all_o our_o part_n and_o power_n the_o whole_a heart_n and_o all_o the_o strength_n be_v here_o challenge_v wherein_o there_o be_v a_o notable_a difference_n between_o the_o service_n we_o owe_v to_o god_n and_o that_o to_o man_n we_o be_v to_o be_v serviceable_a to_o man_n only_o in_o part_n not_o whole_o for_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o man_n which_o god_n especial_o take_v up_o and_o look_v for_o god_n privilege_n it_o be_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n for_o although_o we_o take_v our_o body_n from_o our_o parent_n yet_o our_o soul_n be_v immediate_o from_o god_n man_n therefore_o have_v no_o power_n and_o authority_n over_o our_o soul_n but_o god_n have_v power_n both_o over_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o our_o conscience_n and_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o of_o due_a must_v we_o subject_v ourselves_o whole_o in_o his_o service_n iii_o god_n rule_v his_o service_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o end_n which_o be_v twofold_a intentionis_fw-la &_o termini_fw-la 1_o the_o proper_a aim_n and_o end_n of_o our_o service_n must_v be_v 1_o god_n glory_n direct_o if_o all_o our_o service_n of_o man_n must_v be_v for_o god_n as_o we_o see_v it_o must_v much_o more_o must_v god_n immediate_a service_n 2_o the_o good_a of_o our_o brethren_n and_o of_o god_n church_n which_o we_o must_v not_o scandalize_v but_o build_v up_o for_o god_n will_v be_v serve_v in_o our_o service_n of_o man_n 2_o we_o must_v serve_v our_o god_n without_o end_n he_o require_v such_o a_o heart_n in_o his_o people_n as_o to_o fear_v he_o always_o deut._n 5.29_o and_o 6.13_o thou_o shall_v serve_v the_o lord_n and_o cleave_v unto_o he_o we_o allow_v not_o our_o servant_n to_o cast_v up_o our_o work_n and_o make_v holiday_n at_o their_o pleasure_n much_o less_o most_o god_n servant_n think_v it_o lawful_a at_o any_o time_n to_o give_v any_o service_n to_o satan_n sin_n lust_n the_o world_n or_o any_o creature_n against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n use_v this_o shall_v provoke_v we_o to_o tender_v unto_o god_n this_o service_n with_o heart_n and_o good_a will_n thus_o square_v by_o god_n for_o the_o matter_n manner_n and_o end_n of_o it_o the_o apostle_n ephes_n 6.5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o persuade_v servant_n to_o obey_v their_o master_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n by_o three_o argument_n all_o which_o be_v much_o more_o strong_a to_o persuade_v our_o service_n to_o our_o master_n in_o heaven_n first_n say_v he_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n god_n institution_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o a_o servant_n to_o know_v that_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v the_o ordinate_a will_n of_o his_o own_o master_n the_o second_o reason_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v take_v from_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o service_n that_o in_o serve_a man_n they_o serve_v the_o lord_n christ_n which_o be_v a_o honourable_a thing_n now_o we_o serve_v a_o great_a lord_n and_o as_o good_a as_o great_a if_o a_o servant_n be_v bind_v to_o a_o wicked_a and_o froward_a master_n he_o must_v obey_v he_o in_o all_o lawful_a thing_n how_o much_o more_o be_v we_o to_o yield_v service_n to_o so_o good_a a_o lord_n who_o can_v command_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v most_o just_a holy_a and_o honourable_a he_o set_v we_o not_o about_o any_o base_a or_o ignoble_a service_n to_o work_v in_o brick_n or_o clay_n as_o pharaoh_n command_v the_o israelite_n but_o our_o work_n be_v the_o practice_n of_o piety_n and_o righteousness_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n and_o beside_o it_o be_v most_o beneficial_a to_o ourselves_o for_o what_o gain_v he_o by_o our_o service_n our_o goodness_n reach_v not_o to_o he_o to_o add_v a_o grain_n to_o his_o perfection_n psal_n 50.9_o 10._o i_o will_v take_v no_o bullock_n out_o of_o thy_o house_n for_o all_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o forest_n be_v i_o and_o the_o sheep_n on_o a_o thousand_o mountain_n if_o i_o be_v hungry_a i_o will_v not_o tell_v thou_o but_o it_o be_v our_o honour_n and_o profit_n as_o when_o a_o noble_a man_n take_v a_o poor_a sneak_n near_o he_o to_o serve_v he_o such_o a_o mean_a man_n be_v more_o honour_a and_o pleasure_v than_o the_o noble_a man_n to_o who_o he_o retain_v the_o three_o reason_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o expectation_n of_o reward_n or_o wage_n which_o if_o their_o master_n shall_v fail_v god_n will_v not_o fail_v to_o repend_v unto_o they_o know_v that_o whatsoever_o good_a thing_n any_o man_n do_v that_o same_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n now_o if_o the_o lord_n so_o liberal_o reward_v faithful_a service_n do_v to_o mean_v and_o even_o wicked_a man_n how_o rich_a and_o royal_a a_o reward_n give_v he_o to_o the_o faithful_a service_n of_o himself_o it_o gift_n than_o may_v move_v we_o to_o serve_v god_n the_o lord_n true_o say_v all_o these_o do_v i_o give_v thou_o and_o more_o also_o my_o christ_n my_o spirit_n myself_o and_o life_n eternal_a no_o man_n give_v such_o wage_n no_o servant_n ever_o have_v such_o a_o paymaster_n to_o these_o may_v be_v add_v sundry_a other_o motive_n
power_n rule_v all_o creature_n and_o overrule_a in_o all_o thing_n the_o latter_a be_v the_o power_n of_o his_o office_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n and_o king_n of_o his_o church_n and_o this_o power_n differ_v from_o the_o former_a 1_o in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o power_n receive_v matth._n 28.18_o all_o power_n be_v give_v i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n phil._n 2.9_o god_n have_v give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o all_o name_n whereas_o christ_n power_n as_o god_n be_v not_o receive_v but_o his_o own_o proper_a power_n be_v god_n 2_o that_o power_n be_v essential_a infinite_a and_o incommunicable_a to_o any_o creature_n this_o be_v personal_a communicate_v by_o dispensation_n of_o grace_n after_o a_o singular_a manner_n unto_o christ_n as_o god-man_n and_o our_o mediator_n 3_o that_o power_n be_v immutable_a unchangeable_a everlasting_a this_o power_n shall_v after_o a_o sort_n be_v determine_v for_o he_o must_v give_v up_o his_o kingdom_n to_o his_o father_n 1_o cor._n 15.24_o not_o that_o christ_n shall_v ever_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o powerful_a head_n of_o his_o church_n nor_o that_o he_o shall_v cease_v to_o reign_v with_o his_o father_n for_o all_o eternity_n but_o look_v as_o the_o father_n now_o do_v not_o rule_v the_o church_n namely_o as_o mediator_n but_o the_o son_n so_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o then_o rule_v his_o church_n in_o the_o manner_n as_o he_o now_o do_v as_o mediator_n but_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o his_o father_n shall_v now_o he_o rule_v and_o put_v forth_o his_o power_n in_o fight_v against_o his_o enemy_n but_o then_o all_o his_o enemy_n shall_v be_v tread_v under_o his_o foot_n and_o make_v his_o footstool_n now_o he_o manife_v his_o power_n in_o gather_v a_o church_n by_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o then_o all_o the_o elect_a shall_v be_v gather_v now_o at_o his_o father_n right_a hand_n he_o put_v forth_o his_o power_n in_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o but_o then_o he_o shall_v intercede_v no_o more_o 〈◊〉_d we_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n he_o shall_v declare_v his_o mighty_a power_n in_o raise_v all_o the_o dead_a and_o sit_v in_o judgement_n on_o they_o but_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o need_n of_o this_o power_n when_o death_n shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o into_o victory_n and_o a_o final_a sentence_n be_v give_v on_o all_o flesh_n so_o as_o christ_n shall_v not_o reign_v as_o now_o he_o do_v but_o as_o his_o father_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o power_n by_o which_o christ_n subdue_v the_o devil_n be_v not_o only_o that_o essential_a power_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n but_o the_o power_n of_o his_o office_n whereby_o even_o in_o our_o nature_n and_o flesh_n he_o subdue_v they_o and_o this_o power_n may_v be_v distinguish_v according_a to_o the_o subject_n into_o two_o kind_n first_o that_o power_n by_o which_o he_o sweet_o rule_v the_o church_n as_o the_o head_n the_o member_n or_o a_o king_n his_o subject_n and_o this_o be_v either_o directive_n or_o coercive_a second_o that_o coercitive_a and_o judiciary_n power_n which_o he_o exercise_v against_o his_o enemy_n wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n as_o a_o king_n against_o rebel_n and_o foe_n to_o his_o state_n and_o person_n and_o this_o power_n be_v proper_o raise_v against_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n against_o which_o they_o can_v stand_v reason_n 1_o christ_n be_v prophesy_v to_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o must_v bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n which_o prophecy_n plain_o show_v that_o christ_n as_o mediator_n in_o our_o flesh_n must_v disperse_v all_o satan_n force_n plant_v against_o we_o and_o for_o this_o end_n the_o son_n of_o god_n appear_v to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o work_n do_v proper_o and_o singular_o belong_v unto_o christ_n although_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o it_o by_o communication_n of_o grace_n flow_v unto_o the_o church_n as_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n object_n but_o do_v not_o other_o beside_o christ_n command_v the_o devil_n act._n 8.7_o when_o philip_n preach_v in_o samaria_n unclean_a spirit_n cry_v come_v out_o of_o many_o and_o act._n 16.18_o paul_n turn_v about_o and_o command_v the_o unclean_a spirit_n to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o maid_n answ_n 1_o christ_n do_v it_o by_o his_o own_o power_n they_o by_o he_o 2_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v one_o thing_n faith_n in_o his_o power_n be_v another_o they_o do_v it_o not_o so_o much_o by_o power_n as_o by_o faith_n in_o this_o power_n whence_o s._n paul_n charge_v the_o foul_a spirit_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o come_v out_o 3_o common_a man_n be_v able_a to_o discern_v a_o difference_n between_o christ_n power_n and_o other_o in_o cast_v out_o devil_n mar._n 1._o and_o luk._n 4.36_o fear_n come_v on_o they_o and_o they_o say_v among_o themselves_o with_o authority_n he_o command_v foul_a spirit_n and_o they_o come_v out_o that_o be_v by_o his_o power_n and_o divine_a authority_n and_o not_o as_o other_o exorcist_n do_v 4_o he_o do_v work_v his_o as_o a_o person_n that_o be_v god_n other_o his_o disciple_n as_o person_n with_o who_o god_n be_v work_v and_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n that_o follow_v mar._n 16._o ult_n 2_o all_o thing_n be_v give_v he_o and_o put_v under_o his_o foot_n joh._n 3.35_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n heb._n 2.8_o thou_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o as_o if_o that_o be_v not_o plain_a enough_o he_o set_v in_o the_o next_o word_n a_o large_a comment_n upon_o it_o and_o in_o that_o he_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n under_o he_o he_o leave_v nothing_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v subject_a only_o except_o he_o which_o do_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o as_o it_o be_v 1_o cor._n 15.27_o so_o as_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o except_v god_n himself_o nothing_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o christ_n as_o mediator_n now_o this_o may_v be_v enlarge_v by_o a_o special_a induction_n of_o all_o thing_n angel_n be_v subject_v to_o his_o word_n 1_o pet._n 3.22_o to_o who_o angel_n and_o power_n and_o might_n be_v subject_a with_o a_o reason_n for_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o set_v far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n eph._n 1.21_o unreasonable_a creature_n hear_v his_o word_n and_o obey_v he_o luke_n 8.25_o who_o be_v this_o that_o command_v the_o wind_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o they_o obey_v he_o disease_n obey_v he_o to_o the_o leper_n he_o say_v i_o will_v be_v thou_o clean_o and_o he_o be_v clean_o immediate_o matth._n 8._o to_o the_o lame_a man_n he_o say_v take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o walk_v and_o he_o do_v so_o matth._n 9.6_o he_o meet_v a_o blind_a man_n joh._n 9.7_o and_o bid_v he_o go_v wash_v in_o siloam_n and_o he_o come_v again_o see_v yea_o death_n itself_o hear_v and_o depart_v at_o his_o word_n joh._n 11.44_o at_o that_o word_n lazarus_n come_v forth_o bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n and_o the_o time_n come_v when_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o come_v forth_o in_o one_o word_n the_o apostle_n ascribe_v to_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o phil._n 3.21_o all_o creature_n all_o enemy_n sin_n satan_n the_o grave_a hell_n death_n damnation_n and_o whatsoever_o resist_v his_o glory_n in_o himself_o or_o any_o of_o his_o member_n 3_o christ_n kingdom_n must_v be_v set_v up_o against_o and_o above_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n dan._n 2.45_o the_o little_a stone_n cut_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n without_o hand_n break_v in_o piece_n the_o clay_n the_o iron_n brass_n silver_n and_o gold_n that_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v break_v all_o those_o great_a kingdom_n and_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n raise_v a_o kingdom_n to_o his_o son_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v and_o therefore_o for_o the_o uphold_v of_o this_o kingdom_n he_o must_v be_v invest_v with_o power_n which_o neither_o the_o tyrant_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o the_o god_n of_o the_o world_n can_v ever_o prevail_v against_o for_o never_o be_v all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n so_o oppose_v by_o the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n as_o the_o poor_a kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o this_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o a_o hook_n in_o nebuchadnezar_n jaw_n and_o a_o chain_n in_o which_o he_o hold_v leviathan_n limit_v he_o how_o far_o he_o shall_v exercise_v malice_n against_o the_o church_n and_o no_o further_o 4_o christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v to_o perform_v those_o work_n which_o no_o other_o creature_n
against_o all_o their_o vow_n promise_n and_o resolution_n to_o admit_v they_o into_o firm_a favour_n and_o league_n than_o ever_o before_o and_o be_v of_o near_a kindred_n with_o satan_n will_v then_o go_v away_o when_o they_o can_v stay_v no_o long_o the_o most_o hard-hearted_a pharaoh_n can_v do_v all_o this_o to_o get_v out_o of_o god_n hand_n but_o he_o must_v not_o so_o carry_v it_o at_o length_n use_v 5._o last_o let_v we_o comfort_v ourselves_o in_o our_o trouble_n for_o this_o also_o be_v changeable_a our_o lord_n know_v we_o have_v need_n of_o a_o refresh_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v refresh_v the_o rod_n of_o the_o wicked_a yea_o of_o the_o wicked_a one_o shall_v not_o always_o rest_v on_o the_o lot_n of_o the_o righteous_a lest_o they_o put_v forth_o their_o hand_n to_o vanity_n and_o although_o it_o may_v seem_v hard_a that_o satan_n go_v but_o for_o a_o season_n yet_o be_v not_o this_o without_o much_o comfort_n for_o although_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n for_o satan_n not_o to_o come_v unto_o we_o yet_o to_o come_v and_o go_v away_o foil_v be_v a_o far_o great_a as_o he_o do_v from_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n who_o in_o expectation_n of_o this_o joyful_a and_o seasonable_a event_n may_v encourage_v themselves_o to_o hold_v out_o with_o patience_n unto_o the_o end_n and_o behold_v the_o angel_n come_v and_o minister_v to_o he_o in_o these_o word_n be_v lay_v the_o triumph_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n after_o his_o victory_n which_o be_v set_v down_o not_o without_o a_o star_n or_o note_n of_o special_a observation_n behold_v be_v hold_v over_o this_o point_n follow_v for_o special_a purpose_n for_o this_o particle_n note_v 1_o sometime_o a_o strange_a thing_n as_o behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o bear_v a_o son_n 2_o a_o long-desired_a thing_n and_o much_o expect_v as_o behold_v oh_o zion_n thy_o king_n come_v etc._n etc._n 3_o a_o excellent_a thing_n now_o set_v before_o the_o eye_n and_o present_a as_o joh._n 1.29_o behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o admiration_n 4_o a_o true_a and_o certain_a thing_n so_o it_o be_v set_v before_o many_o promise_n and_o threat_n 5_o it_o be_v ever_o a_o note_n of_o attention_n and_o argue_v intention_n and_o weight_n in_o that_o matter_n where_o god_n spirit_n have_v prefix_v it_o it_o have_v all_o these_o use_n in_o this_o place_n note_v a_o strange_a triumph_n such_o as_o never_o be_v meet_v withal_o in_o all_o the_o monument_n in_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o it_o be_v but_o shadow_v in_o that_o strange_a triumph_n sing_v to_o david_n 1_o sam._n 18.7_o when_o david_n have_v return_v from_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o philistim_n the_o woman_n come_v out_o and_o sing_v by_o course_n saul_n have_v slay_v his_o thousand_o but_o david_n his_o ten_o thousand_o why_o he_o slay_v but_o one_o man_n true_a but_o in_o that_o one_o enemy_n he_o do_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v slay_v ten_o thousand_o other_o but_o here_o in_o one_o enemy_n this_o son_n of_o david_n have_v slay_v his_o legion_n and_o million_o not_o ol_a man_n but_o of_o devil_n not_o philistines_n but_o hellish_a power_n which_o have_v defy_v the_o host_n of_o israel_n this_o note_n also_o call_v we_o to_o behold_v as_o expetible_a certain_a and_o excellent_a a_o triumph_n as_o all_o the_o note_n of_o attention_n which_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n all_o the_o selah_n in_o the_o world_n be_v too_o little_a to_o gain_v sufficient_a attention_n or_o set_v out_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o divine_a mystery_n it_o call_v we_o as_o the_o parenthesis_n of_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 24.15_o speak_v of_o the_o certain_a strange_a sign_n of_o jerusalem_n overthrow_n let_v he_o that_o read_v consider_v so_o let_v he_o that_o read_v behold_v that_o be_v consider_v meditate_v remember_v prize_v this_o great_a and_o most_o glorious_a work_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o it_o check_v and_o rebuke_v our_o heaviness_n dulness_n and_o want_v of_o affection_n in_o the_o behold_n and_o due_a regard_n of_o so_o material_a and_o comfortable_a a_o point_n of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n so_o near_o concern_v out_o self_n but_o what_o must_v we_o behold_v two_o thing_n 1_o the_o come_n of_o the_o angel_n unto_o christ_n 2_o their_o minister_a unto_o he_o in_o the_o come_n of_o the_o angel_n note_n 1_o when_o they_o come_v 2_o to_o who_o 3_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o come_n i._o when_o in_o the_o first_o word_n namely_o when_o the_o devil_n have_v leave_v he_o and_o not_o before_o for_o 1_o the_o good_a angel_n have_v little_a joy_n to_o be_v where_o wicked_a angel_n and_o devil_n be_v especial_o while_o their_o commission_n stand_v in_o force_n to_o molest_v the_o child_n of_o god_n 2_o they_o be_v ready_a enough_o to_o attend_v upon_o their_o lord_n but_o christ_n permit_v they_o not_o for_o the_o time_n of_o temptation_n 1_o lest_o their_o presence_n shall_v have_v drive_v satan_n away_o before_o the_o temptation_n have_v be_v end_v 2_o he_o have_v no_o assistance_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n but_o alone_o in_o the_o wilderness_n sustain_v all_o the_o brunt_n of_o the_o temptation_n he_o must_v tread_v the_o winepress_a alone_o as_o none_o must_v share_v with_o he_o in_o his_o conquest_n and_o victory_n 3_o satan_n mouth_n must_v be_v stop_v who_o will_v have_v say_v he_o have_v overcome_v by_o their_o aid_n if_o they_o have_v be_v present_a 4_o the_o text_n say_v not_o the_o angel_n come_v in_o to_o help_v he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o temptation_n but_o when_o the_o devil_n have_v leave_v he_o they_o come_v to_o minister_v to_o he_o ii_o the_o person_n to_o who_o they_o come_v to_o he_o now_o plain_o manifest_a to_o be_v god_n and_o man_n man_n tempt_v by_o the_o devil_n like_v we_o in_o all_o thing_n except_o sin_n god_n who_o have_v overcome_v the_o devil_n and_o now_o ride_v in_o a_o chariot_n of_o glorious_a triumph_n man_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o satan_n carry_v and_o recarry_v at_o his_o pleasure_n god_n to_o who_o the_o angel_n as_o minister_n and_o the_o squire_n of_o his_o holy_a body_n do_v homage_n and_o attendance_n iii_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o come_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o now_o come_v in_o unto_o he_o stand_v before_o a_o far_o off_o as_o in_o war_n when_o the_o enemy_n be_v scatter_v the_o friend_n come_v in_o with_o joy_n for_o so_o it_o be_v when_o david_n have_v foil_v and_o slay_v goliath_n the_o man_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n arise_v and_o shout_v and_o applaud_v that_o noble_a victory_n quest_n but_o how_o do_v they_o come_v in_o answ_n 1_o by_o move_v themselves_o from_o the_o place_n be_v they_o be_v to_o that_o place_n be_v christ_n be_v and_o they_o be_v not_o before_o for_o the_o same_o angel_n can_v be_v in_o two_o place_n at_o once_o because_o 1_o his_o essence_n be_v finite_a and_o therefore_o limit_v 2_o they_o be_v definitive_o in_o place_n although_o not_o repletive_o for_o the_o angel_n be_v in_o a_o place_n only_o by_o apply_v his_o virtue_n to_o the_o place_n by_o which_o virtue_n he_o rather_o contain_v the_o place_n than_o the_o place_n he_o as_o it_o do_v body_n but_o when_o a_o legion_n of_o wicked_a angel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o one_o man_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o spirit_n define_v to_o be_v in_o one_o place_n can_v at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v without_o that_o place_n till_o they_o be_v move_v thence_o into_o another_o good_a angel_n be_v not_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n at_o once_o much_o less_o every_o 〈◊〉_d now_o whereas_o they_o be_v true_o in_o place_n and_o true_o move_v in_o place_n both_o without_o body_n as_o also_o in_o assume_v body_n it_o will_v make_v much_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o angel_n manner_n of_o come_v to_o christ_n to_o know_v whether_o they_o come_v in_o a_o bodily_a shape_n or_o without_o body_n at_o this_o time_n i_o answer_v i_o doubt_v not_o and_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o contend_v about_o it_o but_o that_o they_o come_v in_o bodily_a shape_n quest_n have_v angel_n bodily_a shape_n to_o appear_v in_o answ_n no_o not_o proper_a to_o their_o nature_n be_v mere_a spiritual_a substance_n without_o corporal_a matter_n or_o physical_a composition_n but_o yet_o they_o have_v bodily_a shape_n 1_o ascribe_v to_o they_o by_o way_n of_o description_n for_o our_o capacity_n 2_o assume_v by_o way_n of_o dispensation_n for_o our_o consolation_n i._o for_o our_o comprehension_n 6.2_o isa_n 6.2_o the_o angel_n with_o two_o wing_n cover_v their_o face_n and_o foot_n this_o signify_v that_o their_o nature_n be_v hide_v and_o remove_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o man_n and_o with_o twain_o their_o body_n be_v cover_v ezek._n
bring_v light_a out_o of_o darkness_n as_o once_o he_o do_v in_o the_o creation_n rom._n 8.28_o we_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v turn_v to_o the_o best_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n his_o wisdom_n and_o power_n turn_v thing_n not_o only_o good_a into_o good_a nor_o only_a affliction_n and_o trial_n but_o even_o their_o sin_n and_o infirmity_n like_o a_o good_a physician_n that_o temper_v poison_n to_o a_o remedy_n and_o of_o the_o viper_n skin_n make_v a_o remedy_n to_o heal_v the_o viper_n sting_n 2_o this_o be_v the_o godly_a man_n privilege_n above_o wicked_a one_o to_o find_v god_n sweet_a to_o their_o soul_n either_o in_o affliction_n or_o in_o the_o end_n of_o they_o 1_o because_o their_o person_n whatsoever_o their_o estate_n be_v be_v accept_v with_o god_n whereas_o the_o other_o be_v reject_v 2_o they_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o earnest_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o can_v go_v unto_o god_n in_o fervent_a prayer_n whereas_o the_o other_o want_v the_o spirit_n and_o can_v pray_v to_o be_v hear_v psal_n 18.41_o they_o cry_v but_o there_o be_v none_o to_o save_v they_o even_o to_o the_o lord_n but_o he_o answer_v they_o not_o 3_o they_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o repentance_n which_o remove_v sin_n the_o cause_n of_o affliction_n and_o be_v come_v out_o of_o babylon_n though_o they_o live_v in_o babylon_n be_v as_o so_o many_o lot_n in_o sodom_n whereas_o the_o other_o be_v impenitent_a and_o never_o remove_v the_o cause_n the_o effect_n lie_v ever_o upon_o they_o and_o grow_v every_o day_n heavy_a than_o other_o 4_o they_o have_v peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o can_v sing_v the_o new_a song_n to_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n have_v a_o set_v of_o sweet_a music_n in_o their_o soul_n and_o with_o peace_n they_o have_v patience_n support_v they_o unto_o god_n seasonable_a deliverance_n whereas_o the_o wicked_a be_v as_o the_o rage_a sea_n and_o have_v no_o peace_n nor_o patience_n but_o a_o senseless_a unfeelingness_n of_o his_o estate_n their_o heart_n be_v either_o ignorant_a ascribe_v all_o their_o smart_n to_o fortune_n or_o constellation_n or_o fatal_a necessity_n or_o secundary_a cause_n be_v not_o able_a to_o ascend_v so_o high_a as_o god_n the_o auhor_n or_o descend_v so_o low_a as_o their_o own_o sin_n the_o just_a meritorious_a cause_n of_o their_o evil_n or_o harden_v and_o fear_v or_o senseless_a as_o nabal_n who_o heart_n be_v as_o a_o stone_n dead_a within_o he_o 3_o it_o be_v one_o end_n of_o god_n extreme_a humble_v and_o afflict_v his_o child_n not_o to_o sink_v or_o forsake_v they_o but_o that_o at_o the_o last_o the_o powerful_a work_n of_o god_n may_v be_v show_v on_o they_o both_o for_o his_o glory_n and_o for_o they_o the_o poor_a blind_a man_n joh._n 9.3_o carry_v his_o misery_n a_o great_a while_n from_o his_o birth_n to_o his_o man_n estate_n and_o yet_o our_o saviour_n witness_v that_o it_o be_v neither_o for_o his_o sin_n nor_o his_o parent_n but_o that_o the_o work_n of_o god_n may_v be_v show_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o miraculous_a cure_n of_o he_o when_o all_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n and_o art_n can_v do_v he_o no_o good_a lazarus_n be_v extreme_o humble_v dead_a bury_v lie_v in_o the_o grave_a stink_a who_o will_v have_v thoughr_n beyond_o mary_n that_o he_o shall_v ever_o have_v be_v raise_v till_o the_o last_o day_n and_o yet_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o even_o that_o death_n of_o his_o be_v not_o unto_o death_n but_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n yea_o the_o lord_n never_o bring_v any_o evil_n upon_o his_o child_n wherein_o he_o intend_v not_o in_o the_o end_n to_o show_v they_o some_o great_a good_a as_o deut._n 8.16_o the_o lord_n try_v humble_a and_o prove_v his_o people_n in_o the_o wilderness_n that_o he_o may_v do_v they_o good_a at_o the_o latter_a end_n job_n 23.10_o he_o know_v my_o way_n and_o tri_v i_o and_o what_o be_v the_o issue_n i_o shall_v come_v forth_o like_o the_o gold_n and_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v that_o the_o trial_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v much_o more_o precious_a than_o gold_n shall_v be_v sound_a to_o our_o praise_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n as_o tâ—_n appear_v of_o jesus_n christ_n 1_o pet._n 1.7_o 4_o god_n hereby_o manifest_v his_o care_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o his_o promise_n for_o he_o have_v promise_v how_o ever_o he_o suspend_v his_o comfort_n for_o a_o time_n to_o return_v in_o due_a season_n neither_o can_v his_o mercy_n come_v to_o a_o end_n nor_o himself_o leave_v his_o mansion_n final_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o sometime_o he_o foretells_a his_o child_n of_o evil_n to_o come_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o come_v sudden_o on_o they_o neither_o distrust_n his_o care_n in_o they_o nor_o be_v ignorant_a of_o a_o good_a issue_n out_o of_o they_o sometime_o he_o number_v they_o out_o and_o tell_v how_o many_o and_o how_o long_o they_o shall_v be_v dan._n 9.25_o there_o shall_v be_v seven_o week_n that_o be_v thirty_o nine_o year_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v sixty_o two_o week_n that_o be_v four_o hundred_o thirty_o four_o year_n and_o then_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v etc._n etc._n and_o always_o he_o that_o set_v the_o set_n of_o the_o star_n and_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o sea_n set_v much_o more_o the_o period_n of_o our_o trouble_n and_o the_o further_a limit_n of_o his_o child_n trial_n which_o suppose_v they_o reach_v even_o to_o death_n itself_o they_o can_v follow_v they_o no_o further_o but_o then_o be_v a_o rest_n from_o their_o labour_n a_o reap_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o suffering_n a_o joyful_a harvest_n of_o a_o sorrowful_a seedtime_n wherein_o the_o lord_n meet_v they_o with_o a_o full_a and_o final_a deliverance_n and_o put_v they_o in_o full_a possession_n of_o all_o his_o most_o glorious_a promise_n use_v 1_o let_v the_o godly_a consider_v of_o their_o privilege_n to_o provoke_v their_o patience_n and_o constancy_n in_o their_o great_a trial_n which_o can_v make_v they_o unhappy_a for_o 1_o the_o godly_a man_n present_a estate_n be_v the_o best_a for_o he_o be_v it_o what_o it_o can_v be_v the_o furnace_n be_v the_o fit_a place_n for_o gold_n 2_o his_o trial_n shall_v be_v turn_v to_o good_a because_o god_n have_v the_o dispose_n temper_v and_o moderate_v of_o it_o 3_o his_o trial_n shall_v be_v but_o light_a and_o momentany_a not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o present_a sense_n but_o because_o the_o time_n of_o temptation_n shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o by_o the_o time_n of_o victory_n 4_o the_o end_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v happy_a and_o all_o be_v well_o that_o end_v well_o here_o shall_v be_v a_o most_o bless_a issue_n and_o therefore_o let_v drossy_a christian_n fear_v the_o fire_n who_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v waste_v in_o it_o whilst_o the_o godly_a rejoice_v in_o tribulation_n and_o with_o david_n walk_v fearless_o in_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n because_o god_n who_o lead_v he_o in_o be_v with_o he_o to_o lead_v he_o out_o use_v 2._o let_v the_o godly_a judge_n of_o themselves_o not_o always_o according_a to_o their_o present_a estate_n or_o feeling_n which_o may_v occasion_v their_o foot_n almost_o to_o step_v but_o look_v to_o the_o happy_a end_n of_o their_o trial_n and_o though_o the_o smart_n continue_v long_o yet_o let_v they_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o lord_n keep_v all_o their_o bone_n so_o that_o not_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v break_v neither_o let_v we_o be_v weary_a and_o faint_a in_o our_o mind_n for_o although_o god_n seem_v not_o to_o hear_v we_o yet_o he_o hear_v we_o well_o enough_o and_o though_o he_o seem_v to_o stand_v afar_o off_o we_o it_o be_v but_o a_o delay_n no_o denial_n of_o our_o request_n and_o though_o he_o seem_v to_o neglect_v we_o let_v we_o not_o neglect_v he_o but_o hold_v on_o in_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n uâ—e_v 3._o let_v this_o serve_v as_o a_o ground_n of_o comfort_n and_o encouragement_n to_o we_o that_o when_o with_o israel_n we_o stand_v as_o it_o be_v on_o the_o sea-brink_n beset_v with_o danger_n than_o we_o may_v be_v still_o and_o expect_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v hab._n 2.3_o the_o vision_n be_v yet_o for_o a_o appoint_a time_n but_o at_o the_o last_o it_o shall_v speak_v and_o not_o lie_v if_o it_o tarry_v way_n for_o it_o shall_v sure_o come_v and_o shall_v not_o stay_v let_v we_o not_o make_v haste_n nor_o limit_v the_o lord_n in_o prescribe_v he_o a_o time_n and_o mean_n but_o leave_v all_o that_o to_o his_o wisdom_n lean_a upon_o his_o arm_n rely_v upon_o his_o word_n he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o do_v we_o good_a and_o that_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v most_o for_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o salvation_n we_o be_v not_o yet_o perhaps_o
may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v anoint_v two_o way_n mysticus_fw-la christus_fw-la totus_fw-la vel_fw-la christus_fw-la mysticus_fw-la either_o proper_o in_o his_o own_o person_n as_o consider_v in_o himself_o or_o figurative_o by_o the_o use_n of_o scripture_n as_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n which_o join_v unto_o he_o make_v up_o whole_a christ_n as_o the_o father_n call_v he_o or_o mystical_a christ_n thus_o paul_n call_v christ_n unite_v with_o the_o church_n by_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 12.12_o we_o must_v therefore_o help_v on_o the_o perfection_n of_o this_o latter_a see_v he_o be_v already_o perfect_a in_o the_o former_a king_n every_o christian_a must_v be_v a_o king_n to_o this_o purpose_n every_o man_n must_v become_v a_o king_n for_o so_o he_o be_v if_o he_o partake_v of_o christ_n anoint_v in_o be_v ever_o in_o the_o field_n in_o combat_n against_o sin_n in_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o satan_n hellish_a power_n in_o get_v daily_a dominion_n over_o his_o own_o rebellious_a flesh_n and_o wicked_a lust_n for_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o christian_n thou_o have_v ten_o thousand_o rebel_n to_o encounter_v and_o as_o many_o strong_a temptation_n and_o lust_n which_o thou_o must_v stand_v out_o to_o victory_n and_o here_o faith_n must_v be_v thy_o victory_n which_o grace_n be_v attain_v by_o this_o anoint_v but_o oh_o the_o misery_n of_o infinite_a number_n every_o where_o mere_a bondman_n and_o captive_a caytiff_n to_o satan_n suggestion_n and_o hold_v down_o under_o the_o power_n and_o tyranny_n of_o their_o own_o lust_n in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o resistance_n no_o fight_n never_o a_o stroke_n they_o strike_v against_o their_o own_o sin_n the_o strong_a man_n be_v go_v away_o with_o all_o very_a coward_n against_o the_o devil_n nay_o courageous_a champion_n for_o he_o and_o yet_o will_v be_v call_v christian_n no_o no_o there_o be_v never_o a_o drop_n of_o christian_a blood_n in_o such_o this_o anoint_v as_o yet_o never_o come_v near_o they_o here_o be_v no_o spirit_n no_o power_n but_o such_o as_o rule_v in_o the_o world_n 13_o and_o a_o priest_n rom._n 6_o 13_o again_o thou_o that_o will_v be_v a_o christian_n must_v be_v a_o priest_n to_o offer_v up_o thyself_o soul_n and_o body_n a_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n of_o sweet_a smell_n unto_o the_o lord_n to_o offer_v up_o thy_o prayer_n and_o praise_n the_o calf_n of_o thy_o lip_n these_o be_v the_o odour_n of_o the_o saint_n revel_v 5.8_o to_o offer_v up_o thy_o sin_n to_o be_v sacrifice_v and_o slay_v by_o the_o knife_n and_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o alm_n and_o mercy_n with_o which_o sacrifice_n god_n be_v well_o please_v to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o break_a and_o contrite_a heart_n which_o the_o lord_n despise_v not_o and_o last_o to_o offer_v if_o need_v require_v thy_o life_n and_o dear_a blood_n for_o christ_n and_o his_o profession_n but_o how_o many_o titular_a christian_n be_v there_o who_o indeed_o be_v no_o better_a than_o belzebub_n priest_n who_o offer_v their_o soul_n their_o body_n their_o sense_n themselves_o whole_o to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o sin_n and_o unrighteousness_n for_o prayer_n and_o praise_n they_o curse_v swear_v and_o blaspheme_v most_o remorseles_o fierce_a and_o hard-hearted_a in_o themselves_o and_o unto_o other_o and_o so_o far_o from_o this_o anoint_v as_o many_o of_o the_o heathen_n who_o never_o hear_v of_o christ_n will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o they_o and_o wonder_v what_o kind_n of_o god_n that_o christ_n shall_v be_v by_o who_o they_o will_v be_v call_v prophet_n and_o a_o prophet_n last_o thou_o must_v be_v a_o prophet_n thou_o must_v have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o thyself_o thou_o must_v hold_v it_o out_o and_o impart_v it_o unto_o other_o within_o thy_o family_n and_o without_o for_o to_o this_o thou_o be_v anoint_a as_o also_o to_o hold_v out_o christ_n in_o a_o constant_a profession_n which_o ty_v every_o man_n to_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o propagate_v it_o to_o other_o but_o especial_o minister_n magistrate_n parent_n and_o master_n who_o special_a call_n beside_o the_o general_a fasten_v this_o duty_n upon_o they_o these_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n to_o which_o other_o may_v be_v add_v wherein_o every_o christian_a ought_v to_o testify_v himself_o anoint_a by_o christ_n anoint_v that_o he_o communicate_v as_o well_o in_o his_o grace_n as_o in_o his_o name_n and_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v some_o good_a measure_n of_o that_o oil_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v pour_v out_o upon_o he_o without_o measure_n for_o as_o in_o the_o head_n the_o godhead_n dwell_v bodily_a so_o in_o every_o member_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o not_o the_o godhead_n itself_o yet_o a_o divine_a nature_n be_v apparent_a 2_o pet._n 1.4_o now_o this_o godly_a nature_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o those_o excellent_a renew_a quality_n and_o precious_a gift_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bestow_v upon_o the_o regenerate_a by_o mean_n of_o this_o anoint_v and_o be_v oppose_v to_o natural_a lust_n and_o corruption_n in_o the_o same_o verse_n who_o go_v about_o do_v good_a now_o we_o come_v to_o christ_n execution_n of_o his_o office_n according_a to_o his_o former_a call_n and_o furnish_v for_o no_o soon_o receive_v he_o gift_n and_o call_n from_o his_o father_n but_o he_o manife_v and_o put_v forth_o the_o same_o in_o most_o painful_a preach_n and_o most_o powerful_a work_n of_o miracle_n which_o he_o do_v not_o for_o a_o brunt_n or_o by_o start_n and_o fit_n but_o he_o go_v above_o do_v good_a by_o which_o word_n be_v note_v his_o diligence_n in_o absolve_v and_o finish_v his_o course_n within_o his_o vocation_n and_o calling_n not_o seek_v herein_o himself_o nor_o the_o praise_n or_o applause_n of_o man_n nor_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n but_o deny_v himself_o and_o glory_n spend_v his_o whole_a life_n in_o do_v good_a unto_o other_o suffering_n himself_o to_o be_v subdue_v under_o a_o most_o shameful_a and_o curse_a death_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v other_o to_o life_n who_o be_v as_o yet_o his_o enemy_n and_o lie_v in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n wherein_o he_o propound_v himself_o a_o worthy_a pattern_n and_o example_n of_o imitation_n unto_o all_o such_o as_o have_v receive_v gift_n note_n note_n and_o call_v unto_o any_o office_n in_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n who_o be_v not_o to_o hide_v in_o a_o napkin_n those_o talent_n but_o bring_v they_o forth_o and_o traffic_v with_o they_o and_o that_o not_o for_o their_o private_a as_o seek_v themselves_o but_o for_o the_o common_a good_a and_o not_o for_o a_o start_n or_o brunt_n but_o thus_o to_o finish_v their_o course_n hold_v out_o in_o well-doing_n unto_o the_o end_n thus_o if_o we_o shall_v do_v we_o shall_v be_v conformable_a unto_o jesus_n christ_n acceptable_a to_o god_n our_o father_n profitable_a to_o our_o brethren_n here_o on_o earth_n and_o shall_v treasure_n to_o ourselves_o a_o excellent_a weight_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n but_o how_o many_o be_v there_o who_o have_v receive_v many_o talent_n and_o charge_v to_o traffic_v with_o they_o bury_v their_o gift_n and_o forget_v their_o charge_n against_o who_o the_o fearful_a sentence_n be_v not_o only_o pass_v but_o half_o execute_v already_o his_o talon_n be_v take_v from_o the_o slothful_a servant_n there_o now_o remain_v nothing_o but_o the_o bind_n of_o he_o and_o cast_v he_o into_o hell_n and_o will_v this_o be_v not_o too_o true_a not_o in_o many_o minister_n only_o but_o even_o in_o number_n of_o private_a christian_n who_o have_v have_v both_o gift_n and_o call_v to_o teach_v and_o pray_v in_o their_o family_n but_o have_v wilful_o lose_v they_o for_o want_v of_o the_o careful_a use_n of_o they_o now_o more_o special_o this_o go_v about_o of_o christ_n do_v good_a stand_v in_o two_o thing_n the_o former_a in_o cure_v the_o deadly_a disease_n of_o man_n soul_n by_o most_o holy_a and_o save_a doctrine_n reveal_v his_o father_n whole_a will_n and_o teach_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o kingdom_n not_o cold_o as_o the_o scribe_n but_o in_o most_o powerful_a manner_n so_o as_o his_o very_a enemy_n be_v force_v to_o say_v never_o man_n speak_v as_o this_o man_n do_v the_o latter_a in_o cure_v the_o body_n of_o man_n also_o by_o most_o powerful_a miracle_n one_o kind_n whereof_o which_o be_v most_o eminent_a namely_o the_o heal_n of_o demoniak_n be_v put_v for_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o word_n follow_v by_o both_o which_o mean_n he_o show_v himself_o a_o merciful_a saviour_n and_o the_o chief_a physician_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o in_o one_o word_n the_o very_a heal_a god_n of_o both_o which_o
god_n have_v in_o justice_n put_v they_o under_o his_o power_n now_o although_o christ_n do_v most_o powerful_o spoil_v satan_n of_o his_o dominion_n which_o he_o have_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n this_o be_v the_o of_o his_o power_n but_o possess_v and_o dispose_v by_o he_o and_o rule_v at_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n for_o first_o who_o will_v think_v he_o possess_v that_o can_v fall_v down_o on_o his_o knee_n make_v a_o solemn_a profession_n and_o confession_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o most_o high_a mark_v 5.7_o and_o make_v loud_a prayer_n unto_o he_o as_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n and_o yet_o all_o these_o be_v the_o speech_n and_o behaviour_n of_o a_o man_n possess_v not_o with_o one_o or_o two_o but_o with_o a_o legion_n of_o devil_n luke_n 8.28_o what_o do_v the_o devil_n honour_n christ_n who_o fear_v nothing_o more_o than_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v honour_v and_o hate_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o he_o no_o but_o all_o this_o confession_n and_o worship_n be_v by_o constraint_n partly_o because_o they_o know_v he_o a_o prince_n and_o a_o judge_n who_o power_n they_o can_v not_o resist_v and_o partly_o they_o flatter_v he_o to_o obtain_v more_o gentle_a entreaty_n at_o his_o hand_n than_o they_o deserve_v so_o many_o a_o man_n profess_v christ_n but_o you_o shall_v observe_v at_o least_o he_o may_v himself_o that_o many_o foul_a spirit_n breath_n in_o he_o for_o although_o he_o know_v christ_n as_o the_o devil_n do_v yet_o he_o obey_v he_o not_o he_o will_v fain_o resist_v he_o if_o he_o be_v strong_a enough_o to_o make_v his_o part_n good_a against_o he_o which_o because_o he_o can_v do_v he_o will_v give_v he_o fair_a word_n and_o call_v he_o lord_n and_o master_n he_o will_v pray_v to_o he_o in_o sickness_n or_o distress_n but_o it_o be_v but_o to_o get_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o keep_v his_o wont_a hold_n still_o if_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n word_n come_v near_o he_o he_o can_v begin_v to_o accuse_v christ_n and_o christian_a profession_n of_o unpeaceableness_n and_o torment_v he_o before_o the_o time_n for_o what_o time_n will_v please_v these_o that_o christ_n shall_v come_v unto_o they_o he_o can_v ask_v christ_n and_o his_o minister_n what_o they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o he_o and_o christ_n shall_v be_v blame_v because_o he_o can_v be_v at_o peace_n for_o he_o if_o he_o will_v let_v he_o alone_o all_o shall_v be_v well_o and_o quiet_a but_o the_o ministry_n and_o discipline_n be_v intolerable_a let_v christ_n preach_v and_o he_o will_v preach_v he_o too_o so_o it_o be_v such_o a_o gospel_n as_o bring_v no_o repentance_n or_o amendment_n of_o life_n to_o himself_o but_o he_o may_v remain_v where_o he_o be_v even_o in_o the_o grave_n already_o lodge_v with_o death_n when_o he_o can_v do_v the_o great_a mischief_n that_o he_o will_v he_o will_v do_v the_o lesser_a if_o he_o can_v if_o he_o can_v hinder_v the_o ministry_n he_o can_v deprave_v it_o wherein_o as_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n he_o show_v himself_o at_o the_o command_n of_o that_o wicked_a spirit_n who_o when_o he_o can_v no_o long_o torment_v the_o man_n will_v drown_v the_o swine_n second_o although_o the_o devil_n may_v be_v force_v through_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n to_o acknowledge_v he_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n so_o as_o themselves_o may_v continue_v devil_n still_o yet_o who_o will_v think_v he_o guide_v by_o any_o other_o than_o a_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n that_o shall_v extol_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n their_o person_n their_o ministry_n their_o doctrine_n for_o will_v any_o conceive_v that_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n will_v praise_v the_o truth_n and_o yet_o mark_v what_o a_o large_a testimony_n the_o devil_n himself_o in_o the_o maid_n give_v of_o paul_n and_o silas_n these_o man_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n which_o show_v unto_o we_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o this_o she_o do_v many_o day_n a_o it_o be_v 16.17_o why_o do_v not_o the_o devil_n know_v that_o they_o be_v the_o great_a enemy_n he_o have_v upon_o earth_n yes_o he_o do_v but_o he_o must_v sometime_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n he_o must_v colour_v all_o his_o lie_n with_o some_o truth_n which_o be_v undeniable_a he_o can_v lay_v all_o his_o falsehood_n upon_o appearance_n of_o truth_n as_o his_o elder_a son_n mahomet_n enlarge_v the_o praise_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n to_o overthrow_v christian_a religion_n withal_o he_o have_v his_o fetch_n to_o make_v man_n believe_v there_o be_v a_o agreement_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o himself_o or_o that_o they_o need_v his_o testimony_n who_o therefore_o put_v he_o to_o silence_n and_o will_v receive_v no_o commendation_n from_o he_o but_o for_o praise_n return_v sharp_a rebuke_n even_o so_o many_o man_n can_v praise_v good_a man_n and_o minister_n before_o their_o face_n who_o they_o know_v to_o be_v deadly_a enemy_n to_o their_o vice_n not_o for_o love_v of_o their_o virtue_n but_o lest_o they_o shall_v use_v they_o and_o can_v call_v they_o honest_a man_n to_o try_v if_o by_o that_o they_o can_v hinder_v they_o from_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o honest_a man_n as_o the_o devil_n call_v paul_n and_o silas_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n lest_o they_o shall_v show_v themselves_o so_o by_o dispossess_v they_o beside_o they_o will_v seem_v herein_o to_o be_v better_a than_o they_o be_v and_o therefore_o will_v honour_v the_o gospel_n and_o bringer_n with_o their_o mouth_n whereas_o in_o their_o heart_n they_o can_v abide_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o sincerity_n either_o publish_v or_o practise_v the_o name_n of_o christianity_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n please_v they_o well_o enough_o so_o as_o the_o power_n and_o fruit_n of_o it_o come_v not_o near_o they_o but_o as_o the_o devil_n have_v no_o soon_o praise_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n but_o present_o he_o change_v his_o copy_n and_o never_o leave_v persecute_v they_o till_o he_o have_v cast_v they_o into_o prison_n get_v they_o sound_o beat_v set_v fast_o in_o the_o stock_n and_o after_o send_v out_o of_o the_o city_n even_o so_o many_o who_o now_o commend_v the_o person_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n present_o show_v what_o spirit_n guide_v they_o can_v accuse_v they_o to_o be_v mutinous_a and_o seditious_a troubler_n of_o their_o city_n and_o state_n and_o raise_v up_o the_o whole_a city_n and_o stir_v up_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o magistrate_n against_o they_o that_o so_o under_o pretence_n of_o the_o wâ—rd_n or_o law_n or_o peace_n or_o order_n the_o true_a minister_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v wrongful_o condemn_v and_o cast_v out_o three_o who_o will_v think_v that_o he_o can_v be_v haunt_v with_o a_o wicked_a spirit_n that_o can_v see_v his_o sin_n 1_o sam._n 24.17_o 18._o confess_v it_o with_o tear_n and_o indignation_n against_o himself_o open_o justify_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n child_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o example_n of_o saul_n we_o see_v that_o a_o soul_n possess_v of_o satan_n may_v do_v all_o this_o for_o as_o it_o be_v in_o bodily_a possession_n though_o the_o devil_n desire_v be_v incessant_o to_o hurt_v and_o vex_v the_o poor_a creature_n yet_o by_o god_n overrule_a power_n he_o be_v force_v to_o give_v they_o some_o respite_n and_o though_o hardly_o yet_o sometime_o depart_v from_o they_o and_o not_o always_o but_o sometime_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o sometime_o into_o the_o water_n luk._n 9_o so_o be_v it_o in_o spiritual_a possession_n the_o lord_n for_o the_o common_a good_a bridle_v often_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o his_o instrument_n that_o they_o can_v always_o exercise_v it_o as_o they_o will_v but_o they_o have_v their_o fit_n sometime_o that_o be_v some_o strong_a lust_n which_o satan_n watch_v and_o put_v himself_o into_o as_o judas_n his_o covetousness_n invite_v the_o devil_n to_o enter_v into_o he_o and_o also_o sometime_o again_o they_o have_v their_o good_a mood_n and_o seem_v to_o be_v come_v to_o themselves_o but_o long_o stay_v they_o not_o here_o but_o in_o a_o moment_n be_v change_v and_o cast_v into_o their_o fit_n again_o thus_o in_o a_o good_a mood_n saul_n can_v confess_v his_o wickedness_n and_o david_n innocency_n and_o lift_v up_o his_o voice_n and_o weep_v and_o david_n be_v now_o his_o good_a son_n and_o who_o but_o he_o but_o present_o the_o good_a spirit_n go_v and_o the_o evil_a spirit_n come_v upon_o he_o and_o he_o become_v more_o tyrannous_a and_o furious_a than_o ever_o before_o even_o so_o some_o there_o be_v who_o seem_v to_o have_v remorse_n of_o conscience_n for_o sin_n they_o will_v confess_v their_o
9.22_o master_n if_o thou_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n help_v we_o but_o with_o confidence_n as_o the_o leper_n master_n if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v make_v i_o whole_a matth._n 8.2_o or_o as_o the_o centurion_n only_o speak_v the_o word_n rebuke_v these_o dumb_a and_o deaf_a spirit_n within_o i_o and_o thou_o who_o only_a can_v make_v the_o dumb_a to_o speak_v the_o deaf_a to_o hear_v the_o blind_a to_o see_v and_o the_o lame_a to_o leap_v for_o joy_n set_v i_o at_o liberty_n work_v my_o enlargement_n chase_v away_o these_o spiritual_a enemy_n and_o thou_o that_o be_v the_o son_n set_v i_o free_a and_o i_o shall_v be_v free_a indeed_o do_v in_o case_n of_o sorcery_n and_o bodily_a oppression_n by_o satan_n what_o to_o do_v again_o be_v thou_o in_o any_o affliction_n of_o body_n or_o mind_n or_o good_n or_o name_n yea_o be_v it_o in_o the_o case_n of_o sorcery_n or_o witchcraft_n against_o thyself_o or_o any_o of_o thou_o or_o whatsoever_o belong_v unto_o thou_o look_v up_o unto_o christ_n he_o can_v command_v fire_n water_n windes_n sea_n disease_n death_n the_o devil_n themselves_o and_o if_o he_o see_v it_o good_a for_o thou_o he_o can_v check_v all_o thy_o grievance_n he_o be_v of_o no_o less_o power_n now_o in_o his_o glory_n at_o his_o father_n right_a hand_n than_o he_o be_v in_o his_o humility_n upon_o earth_n and_o yet_o when_o he_o be_v at_o low_a he_o can_v command_v legion_n of_o devil_n nay_o legion_n of_o angel_n as_o at_o his_o apprehension_n much_o more_o can_v he_o now_o command_v and_o rebuke_v the_o former_a and_o pitch_v the_o latter_a round_n about_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o so_o as_o without_o his_o will_n all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n can_v make_v one_o hair_n of_o thy_o head_n to_o fall_v disease_n the_o superstitious_a sorcery_n of_o such_o as_o attempt_v by_o amulet_n and_o word_n to_o drive_v away_o devil_n and_o disease_n three_o hence_o be_v overthrow_v sundry_a superstitious_a and_o wicked_a opinion_n and_o practice_n very_o rife_o in_o the_o world_n as_o 1_o such_o popish_a mind_a person_n as_o think_v that_o by_o certain_a word_n and_o amulet_n devil_n may_v be_v drive_v away_o disease_n heal_v etc._n etc._n and_o for_o this_o they_o allege_v that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n only_o by_o name_v jesus_n such_o cure_n be_v effect_v to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v too_o gross_a a_o conceit_n to_o think_v that_o there_o can_v be_v any_o virtue_n in_o word_n to_o dive_v away_o disease_n much_o less_o devil_n or_o to_o conceive_v that_o by_o the_o pronounce_v of_o word_n but_o by_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n work_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o miraculous_o put_v forth_o with_o those_o word_n both_o disease_n and_o devil_n give_v place_n and_o so_o the_o party_n be_v heal_v charm_a popish_a charm_a 2_o such_o as_o think_v that_o by_o the_o apply_v of_o consecrate_a thing_n as_o they_o call_v they_o devil_n be_v scare_v away_o as_o by_o holy_a water_n salt_n hallow_a candle_n relic_n of_o saint_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n image_n fashion_v in_o such_o or_o such_o a_o place_n all_o which_o howsoever_o very_o ordinary_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o indeed_o be_v no_o better_a than_o sorcery_n and_o charm_a and_o the_o very_a practice_n of_o those_o who_o while_o they_o will_v drive_v the_o devil_n from_o other_o plain_o prove_v that_o themselves_o be_v spiritual_o possess_v by_o he_o in_o that_o they_o will_v cast_v out_o devil_n by_o beelzebub_n the_o prince_n of_o devil_n they_o object_n for_o these_o relic_n that_o a_o soldier_n that_o be_v to_o be_v bury_v be_v revive_v by_o touch_v the_o dead_a bone_n of_o elisha_n 2_o king_n 13.21_o but_o this_o be_v a_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n preach_v by_o that_o worthy_a prophet_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o touch_v of_o the_o bone_n which_o in_o themselves_o nor_o at_o any_o other_o time_n have_v any_o such_o virtue_n they_o allege_v also_o the_o example_n of_o the_o woman_n have_v the_o bloody_a issue_n who_o be_v cure_v by_o the_o touch_n of_o christ_n garment_n whereas_o that_o disease_n be_v cure_v not_o by_o the_o corporal_n touch_v of_o his_o skirt_n but_o by_o the_o spiritual_a touch_v of_o himself_o which_o be_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o her_o faith_n and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n say_v be_v it_o unto_o thou_o not_o according_a to_o thy_o feel_n but_o according_a to_o thy_o faith_n they_o allege_v also_o act_v 19.12_o that_o from_o paul_n body_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o sick_a napkin_n or_o handkerchief_n and_o the_o disease_n depart_v from_o they_o and_o the_o evil_a spirit_n go_v out_o of_o they_o which_o thing_n have_v no_o such_o power_n in_o they_o but_o only_o that_o it_o please_v god_n by_o such_o weak_a mean_n to_o produce_v miracle_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o that_o holy_a doctrine_n preach_v by_o â—aul_n and_o therefore_o the_o text_n ascribe_v these_o miracle_n not_o to_o the_o garment_n of_o paul_n but_o to_o god_n himself_o who_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o paul_n wrought_v they_o vers_n 11._o whence_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o whosoever_o use_v any_o such_o mean_n as_o these_o show_v themselves_o not_o only_o superstitious_a and_o wicked_a but_o most_o foolish_a and_o ridiculous_a to_o think_v that_o any_o bodily_a substance_n whatsoever_o can_v work_v upon_o or_o violence_n a_o substance_n which_o be_v not_o bodily_a such_o as_o the_o devil_n be_v it_o will_v be_v allege_v that_o experience_n show_v that_o such_o mean_n as_o these_o prevail_v to_o these_o intent_n and_o purpose_n which_o we_o grant_v to_o be_v true_a but_o that_o be_v by_o satan_n subtlety_n who_o often_o dissemble_v a_o flight_n as_o though_o he_o be_v force_v by_o a_o exorcist_n to_o depart_v or_o else_o indeed_o go_v away_o that_o man_n may_v be_v confirm_v in_o their_o impiety_n and_o grow_v more_o mad_a upon_o such_o wicked_a and_o unlawful_a mean_n 3_o other_o who_o when_o god_n hand_n be_v any_o way_n upon_o they_o or_o they_o be_v against_o such_o as_o leave_v he_o with_o who_o god_n be_v and_o run_v to_o the_o witch_n with_o who_o the_o devil_n be_v especial_o if_o they_o conceive_v it_o as_o they_o be_v prone_a enough_o a_o case_n of_o sorcery_n or_o witchcraft_n leave_v the_o help_n of_o he_o with_o who_o god_n be_v and_o run_v to_o one_o with_o who_o the_o devil_n be_v that_o be_v the_o vizard_n or_o witch_n common_o call_v the_o cunning_a man_n and_o woman_n or_o the_o wise_a man_n and_o woman_n which_o because_o it_o be_v so_o common_a a_o sin_n and_o so_o bold_a as_o man_n and_o woman_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o saul_n who_o change_v his_o garment_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v know_v i_o will_v by_o some_o reason_n prove_v this_o conclusion_n that_o although_o a_o man_n know_v that_o a_o cunning_a man_n or_o woman_n so_o call_v or_o a_o vizard_n can_v and_o will_v help_v he_o yet_o ought_v he_o not_o to_o seek_v or_o admit_v of_o such_o help_n be_v his_o case_n never_o so_o desperate_a 1_o beside_o express_a place_n of_o scripture_n against_o it_o as_o deut._n 18.10_o levit._fw-la 19.31_o levit._fw-la 29.6_o it_o be_v a_o departure_n from_o god_n to_o the_o devil_n isa_n 8.19_o shall_v not_o a_o people_n inquire_v at_o their_o god_n from_o the_o live_n to_o the_o dead_a 2_o king_n 1.16_o because_o thou_o have_v send_v messenger_n to_o inquire_v of_o baalzebub_n the_o god_n of_o ekron_n be_v be_v not_o because_o there_o be_v no_o god_n in_o israel_n and_o indeed_o the_o seek_v to_o such_o be_v a_o service_n and_o homage_n to_o satan_n which_o he_o often_o and_o for_o most_o part_n be_v very_o skilful_a in_o natural_a thing_n recompense_v with_o cure_n of_o the_o disease_n augustine_n augustine_n hence_o do_v the_o ancient_a father_n call_v this_o seek_n unto_o they_o a_o renounce_n of_o christianity_n and_o a_o apostasy_n from_o god_n 2_o all_o help_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v of_o god_n and_o in_o those_o lawful_a mean_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v and_o promise_a blessing_n unto_o but_o for_o word_n annulet_n character_n which_o be_v diabolical_a sacrament_n or_o good_a prayer_n as_o they_o call_v they_o of_o the_o limb_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o warrant_n have_v they_o or_o what_o power_n but_o from_o the_o devil_n for_o god_n never_o put_v any_o such_o efficacy_n either_o into_o their_o nature_n by_o creation_n or_o by_o any_o divine_a institution_n since_o and_o therefore_o their_o work_n be_v from_o the_o devil_n on_o his_o part_n by_o satanical_a operation_n and_o on_o the_o seekers_n part_n by_o satanical_a faith_n and_o illusion_n obj._n but_o they_o use_v good_a mean_n of_o physic_n also_o ans_fw-fr seldom_n or_o never_o but_o if_o at_o any_o time_n
they_o do_v whence_o have_v they_o be_v so_o simple_a and_o illiterate_a person_n their_o skill_n but_o from_o the_o devil_n or_o diabolical_a tradition_n and_o who_o make_v the_o devil_n thy_o physician_n who_o if_o he_o shall_v minister_v nothing_o but_o natural_a thing_n thou_o may_v not_o accept_v they_o from_o he_o 3_o this_o remedy_n be_v worse_a and_o more_o desperate_a than_o the_o disease_n because_o god_n curse_n follow_v it_o who_o in_o his_o law_n have_v command_v that_o whosoever_o go_v a_o whore_v after_o such_o shall_v be_v stone_v with_o stone_n and_o if_o any_o turn_n after_o such_o he_o will_v set_v his_o face_n against_o they_o to_o cut_v they_o off_o levit._n 20.6_o and_o according_a to_o this_o threaten_n he_o have_v execute_v visible_a judgement_n against_o it_o even_o against_o king_n themselves_o who_o think_v themselves_o most_o free_a to_o do_v their_o pleasure_n as_o 1_o chronicle_n 10.13_o 14._o saul_n die_v for_o his_o transgression_n that_o he_o commit_v against_o the_o lord_n even_o against_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o keep_v not_o and_o in_o that_o he_o seek_v and_o ask_v counsel_n of_o a_o familiar_a spirit_n therefore_o the_o lord_n slay_v he_o and_o turn_v the_o kingdom_n to_o david_n asa_n never_o come_v oft_o his_o bed_n for_o this_o sin_n 2_o king_n 1.16_o and_o more_o not_o only_o king_n but_o whole_a nation_n be_v cast_v out_o before_o his_o people_n for_o this_o sin_n and_o not_o only_o they_o but_o even_o his_o own_o people_n be_v cast_v among_o the_o nation_n when_o they_o follow_v these_o way_n of_o they_o isa_n 2.6_o better_a wâ—â—t_n therefore_o to_o die_v of_o a_o disease_n in_o the_o hand_n than_o be_v recover_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o â—â—e_z devil_n 4_o mark_v how_o the_o devil_n have_v circumvent_v such_o a_o party_n 1_o he_o have_v rob_v he_o of_o his_o faith_n in_o god_n because_o he_o make_v haste_n 2_o of_o his_o fealty_n and_o subjection_n to_o god_n because_o he_o either_o deni_v god_n government_n or_o the_o equity_n of_o it_o 3_o he_o have_v get_v in_o he_o what_o he_o desire_v to_o win_v from_o christ_n but_o can_v not_o namely_o to_o take_v up_o another_o mean_n of_o safety_n than_o god_n have_v appoint_v 4_o he_o have_v thus_o set_v up_o himself_o for_o such_o a_o man_n god_n he_o make_v he_o commit_v execrable_a idolatry_n in_o ascribe_v to_o the_o devil_n himself_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n first_o a_o power_n of_o heal_v which_o the_o devil_n have_v not_o further_a than_o god_n permit_v he_o to_o the_o just_a blind_n of_o the_o sinner_n second_o a_o faith_n and_o persuasion_n in_o that_o power_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v available_a to_o he_o which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o secret_a confederacy_n and_o league_n with_o the_o devil_n without_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v do_v this_o the_o lord_n impli_v in_o the_o bound_a of_o his_o law_n as_o leu._n 19.31_o you_o shall_v not_o seek_v etc._n etc._n for_o i_o be_o your_o lord_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v you_o ought_v to_o depend_v upon_o i_o and_o not_o upon_o the_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n levit._n 20.6_o you_o shall_v not_o go_v a_o whore_v but_o be_v holy_a as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o such_o a_o impure_a spirit_n if_o you_o will_v be_v a_o holy_a people_n cure_n why_o god_n permit_v a_o power_n of_o cure_v to_o they_o of_o who_o we_o may_v not_o seek_v cure_n quest_n but_o if_o god_n will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o help_v why_o do_v he_o give_v they_o such_o power_n of_o cure_v of_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v and_o reveal_v hide_a thing_n ans_fw-fr 1._o the_o power_n of_o cure_v be_v from_o satan_n god_n just_o permit_v he_o to_o the_o further_o delude_v of_o unbeliever_n 2_o neither_o do_v the_o vizard_n foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v but_o the_o devil_n by_o they_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o by_o the_o quickness_n of_o his_o spiritual_a nature_n see_v present_a in_o the_o cause_n or_o which_o god_n permit_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o worker_n of_o and_o casie_a it_o be_v for_o he_o to_o discover_v the_o thief_n which_o himself_o tempt_v to_o steal_v 3_o the_o lord_n permit_v all_o this_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v trust_v he_o or_o use_v he_o but_o to_o try_v whether_o we_o will_v depart_v from_o our_o god_n the_o case_n here_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o false_a prophet_n who_o must_v not_o be_v believe_v when_o he_o foretelleth_a thing_n that_o come_v to_o pass_v why_o then_o may_v some_o say_v do_v god_n suffer_v they_o to_o foretell_v such_o thing_n the_o text_n answer_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n tempt_v thou_o whether_o thou_o will_v cleave_v unto_o he_o or_o no_o deut._n 13.3_o let_v all_o such_o person_n as_o have_v seek_v to_o they_o consider_v betimes_o how_o they_o have_v break_v covenant_n with_o god_n betake_v themselves_o to_o satan_n help_n break_a prison_n to_o their_o great_a punishment_n and_o make_v stone_n bread_n let_v these_o bewayl_v the_o sin_n and_o renounce_v it_o never_o be_v saul_n in_o so_o fearful_a a_o case_n as_o when_o he_o run_v unto_o the_o witch_n by_o his_o own_o confession_n god_n be_v depart_v from_o he_o let_v no_o man_n lessen_v this_o sin_n or_o dare_v to_o defend_v such_o limb_n of_o the_o devil_n under_o title_n of_o good_a wise_a or_o cunning_a person_n see_v these_o curse_a blesser_n draw_v town_n and_o country_n after_o they_o into_o their_o own_o damnation_n let_v none_o think_v it_o a_o slight_a matter_n to_o counsel_v other_o to_o this_o sin_n and_o remember_v that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n they_o ought_v to_o die_v that_o seek_v to_o thrust_v people_n from_o their_o god_n and_o drive_v they_o to_o the_o devil_n a_o far_o great_a sin_n be_v this_o than_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n make_v capital_a four_o here_o we_o have_v also_o strong_a consolation_n all_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o christ_n be_v strong_a than_o all_o that_o christ_n be_v strong_a than_o the_o devil_n 1_o joh._n 4.4_o strong_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o we_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n look_v how_o strong_a the_o father_n be_v so_o strong_a be_v the_o son_n joh._n 10.29_o and_o therefore_o his_o strength_n be_v as_o far_o above_o satan_n as_o the_o creator_n be_v above_o the_o creature_n hence_o we_o be_v sure_a none_o can_v take_v we_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n not_o the_o world_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n not_o the_o devil_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v cast_v out_o not_o sin_n not_o death_n both_o which_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n not_o temptation_n nor_o persecution_n for_o by_o christ_n we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n all_o these_o may_v molest_v we_o but_o can_v hurt_v we_o they_o may_v make_v war_n upon_o we_o but_o we_o may_v pluck_v up_o our_o heart_n see_v we_o fight_v against_o conquer_a enemy_n and_o be_v through_o his_o strength_n that_o have_v love_v we_o sure_o of_o victory_n before_o we_o strike_v a_o blow_n let_v not_o we_o forget_v the_o consolation_n in_o that_o although_o our_o enemy_n may_v nible_a at_o our_o heel_n yet_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n have_v break_v their_o head_n for_o we_o verse_n 39_o and_o we_o be_v witness_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v in_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n who_o they_o slay_v hang_v he_o on_o a_o tree_n the_o apostle_n have_v witness_v of_o such_o fact_n of_o christ_n as_o testify_v he_o the_o great_a prophet_n of_o his_o church_n affirm_v in_o these_o word_n of_o himself_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o be_v witness_n not_o only_o of_o the_o thing_n former_o uâ—â—â—ed_v but_o of_o all_o thing_n else_o not_o only_o which_o christ_n do_v in_o judea_n and_o jerusalem_n but_o also_o which_o he_o suffer_v among_o they_o and_o so_o descend_v to_o lay_v down_o his_o priestly_a office_n in_o this_o verse_n and_o his_o kingly_a office_n in_o the_o next_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v such_o witness_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o christ_n do_v and_o suffer_v in_o judea_n and_o jerusalem_n will_v appear_v to_o he_o that_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o christ_n first_o action_n in_o his_o office_n after_o his_o baptism_n to_o call_v his_o disciple_n who_o present_o leave_v all_o and_o follow_v he_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v oculate_a witness_n of_o his_o mighty_a work_n of_o his_o life_n of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v ear-witness_n of_o all_o the_o gracious_a word_n which_o proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n to_o which_o purpose_n he_o take_v they_o after_o a_o sort_n into_o his_o family_n that_o by_o their_o
see_v he_o thereon_o triumph_v spoil_v principality_n break_v down_o partition_n reconcile_a god_n and_o man_n coloss_n 2.14_o yea_o man_n and_o man_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n into_o one_o body_n upon_o his_o cross_n ephes_n 2.15_o slay_v hatred_n and_o procure_v perfect_a peace_n second_o see_v it_o be_v clear_a in_o the_o text_n that_o christ_n die_v not_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o he_o die_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o elect_a unto_o who_o this_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n must_v be_v apply_v and_o this_o two_o way_n 1_o to_o their_o humiliation_n 2_o to_o their_o consolation_n both_o of_o they_o ground_v hereupon_o that_o christ_n be_v thus_o crucify_a for_o thou_o without_o which_o application_n the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n crucify_v excel_v not_o that_o in_o the_o devil_n themselves_o for_o the_o former_a if_o christ_n die_v for_o thou_o than_o be_v thou_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o death_n thou_o crucify_v he_o thou_o be_v as_o faulty_a and_o blame-worthy_a for_o his_o death_n as_o ever_o be_v judas_n pilate_n the_o jew_n or_o the_o soldier_n thy_o sin_n be_v the_o nail_n and_o the_o spear_n and_o thyself_o waste_v one_o of_o they_o that_o pierce_v he_o so_o christ_n humiliation_n must_v humble_a christian_n and_o how_o it_o do_v so_o which_o consideration_n serious_o think_v of_o will_v be_v forceable_a to_o cast_v down_o the_o proud_a conceit_n of_o those_o for_o who_o christ_n must_v be_v thus_o humble_v and_o can_v but_o bring_v bitterness_n of_o spirit_n to_o he_o that_o true_o conceive_v that_o himself_o deserve_v that_o death_n which_o christ_n not_o deserve_v endure_v for_o he_o yea_o and_o to_o have_v be_v hold_v under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o all_o eternity_n if_o christ_n have_v not_o free_v he_o urge_v this_o point_n upon_o thy_o conscience_n to_o bring_v thyself_o to_o the_o bewail_v of_o thy_o sin_n oh_o it_o be_v my_o pride_n that_o strip_v christ_n stark_o naked_a it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o my_o soul_n that_o make_v his_o soul_n heavy_a unto_o the_o death_n my_o corruption_n be_v the_o cord_n that_o bind_v he_o my_o malice_n my_o contempt_n of_o god_n my_o ignorance_n my_o woeful_a course_n be_v the_o thorn_n and_o nail_n that_o wound_v he_o he_o all_o this_o while_n stand_v in_o my_o room_n and_o stead_n thus_o be_v it_o prophesy_v of_o believer_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n shall_v be_v pour_v upon_o they_o zach._n 12.10_o they_o shall_v look_v on_o he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v and_o lament_v for_o he_o that_o be_v by_o faith_n they_o shall_v look_v to_o christ_n who_o by_o sin_n they_o have_v pierce_v and_o thâ—s_n shall_v be_v a_o effectual_a mean_n to_o lead_v they_o further_o inâ—o_v the_o practice_n of_o repentance_n thus_o peter_n when_o he_o will_v bring_v down_o the_o stiffness_n of_o the_o jew_n tell_v they_o that_o they_o crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n act_v 2.37_o which_o when_o they_o hear_v they_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o say_v man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o be_v save_v popish_a preacher_n so_o handle_v this_o matter_n as_o to_o stir_v up_o compassion_n towards_o christ_n hatred_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o judas_n and_o the_o soldier_n but_o we_o must_v labour_v by_o it_o to_o come_v to_o the_o hatred_n of_o our_o own_o sin_n or_o else_o we_o shall_v come_v behind_o the_o jew_n themselves_o for_o the_o latter_a if_o christ_n be_v thus_o crucify_v for_o thou_o then_o also_o be_v thou_o of_o good_a comfort_n for_o many_o thing_n be_v nail_v on_o the_o cross_n with_o he_o even_o all_o thy_o indictment_n all_o thy_o sin_n original_a and_o actual_a the_o curse_n hell_n and_o death_n itself_o die_v with_o he_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o believer_n the_o same_o nail_n which_o be_v drive_v into_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n be_v drive_v into_o thy_o sin_n so_o as_o thou_o may_v look_v upon_o the_o cross_n as_o the_o israelite_n do_v upon_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n and_o thereby_o be_v cure_v of_o all_o the_o sting_n of_o sin_n and_o deadly_a sickness_n of_o thy_o soul_n christian_a christ_n his_o abasement_n be_v the_o advancement_n of_o every_o christian_a thou_o may_v behold_v his_o ignominy_n as_o thy_o glorious_a robe_n his_o arraignment_n thy_o absolution_n his_o bind_n thy_o freedom_n his_o abasement_n thy_o advancement_n his_o nakedness_n the_o cover_n of_o thy_o shame_n his_o death_n thy_o life_n and_o his_o father_n forsake_v of_o he_o a_o assurance_n that_o thou_o shall_v never_o be_v forsake_v only_o this_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n crucify_v in_o special_a for_o thou_o be_v it_o that_o can_v settle_v the_o conscience_n in_o peace_n when_o thou_o know_v and_o believe_v that_o all_o thy_o personal_a and_o particular_a sin_n be_v hang_v on_o the_o cross_n with_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o in_o thy_o room_n suffer_v for_o they_o that_o which_o in_o god_n acceptation_n be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o in_o thy_o own_o person_n thou_o have_v bear_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n for_o all_o eternity_n the_o most_o content_a themselves_o general_o to_o know_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o sinner_n but_o never_o care_v to_o know_v what_o this_o particular_a application_n mean_v the_o popish_a doctrine_n also_o be_v a_o open_a adversary_n to_o this_o most_o comfortable_a persuasion_n of_o justify_v faith_n but_o it_o behoove_v he_o that_o will_v have_v the_o right_a use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n never_o to_o be_v at_o rest_n till_o he_o can_v come_v to_o say_v with_o the_o holy_a apostle_n who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o gal._n 2.20_o and_o with_o thomas_n after_o he_o have_v see_v the_o impression_n of_o the_o wound_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o side_n my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n three_o see_v that_o of_o the_o two_o main_a thing_n in_o this_o death_n 1_o merit_n 2_o the_o efficacy_n none_o shall_v have_v his_o part_n in_o the_o former_a that_o have_v not_o in_o the_o latter_a our_o care_n must_v be_v if_o we_o will_v find_v life_n in_o this_o death_n of_o christ_n never_o to_o be_v at_o rest_n until_o we_o find_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_v thereof_o in_o some_o sort_n in_o ourselves_o the_o most_o powerful_a fruit_n of_o it_o be_v reduce_v to_o two_o head_n the_o former_a be_v a_o engraft_v of_o we_o into_o the_o similitude_n of_o his_o death_n for_o he_o die_v that_o we_o after_o a_o sort_n shall_v die_v with_o he_o the_o latter_a be_v a_o frame_n in_o we_o the_o quality_n of_o his_o life_n for_o therefore_o he_o die_v for_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v live_v unto_o he_o both_o of_o these_o be_v require_v to_o the_o right_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n crucify_v join_v ephes_n 4.24_o and_o enjoin_v he_o that_o will_v know_v christ_n as_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o christ_n call_v the_o cast_n off_o of_o the_o old_a man_n and_o the_o put_v on_o of_o the_o new_a what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v plant_v into_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n show_v namely_o when_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o rom._n 6.6_o but_o when_o be_v that_o do_v the_o next_o word_n answer_v when_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n be_v destroy_v that_o be_v not_o when_o sin_n be_v restrain_v or_o some_o sin_n cut_v off_o but_o when_o original_a sin_n that_o be_v the_o old_a man_n be_v kill_v in_o all_o the_o part_n and_o member_n of_o sin_n when_o man_n hate_v abhor_v and_o groan_v under_o their_o corruption_n yea_o even_o their_o small_a and_o sweet_a sin_n this_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o note_v to_o be_v in_o all_o those_o that_o be_v christ_n when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o crucify_v the_o affection_n and_o lust_n gal._n 5.24_o quest_n but_o how_o be_v these_o lust_n crucify_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n christian_n how_o christ_n his_o crucify_a crucifi_v the_o lust_n of_o christian_n ans_fw-fr not_o only_o by_o that_o deadly_a blow_n which_o christ_n have_v give_v they_o by_o his_o death_n but_o also_o by_o set_v often_o before_o thy_o eye_n this_o death_n of_o his_o especial_o in_o the_o time_n of_o temptation_n for_o example_n be_v tempt_v to_o impatiency_n in_o sustain_a wrong_n look_v upon_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n what_o sharp_a thing_n he_o suffer_v the_o thorn_n the_o nail_n the_o spear_n and_o all_o this_o while_n as_o a_o sheep_n dumb_a before_o his_o shearer_n in_o motion_n to_o pride_n look_v to_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n thus_o far_o humble_v for_o thy_o sin_n if_o to_o revenge_n behold_v christ_n on_o the_o cross_n pray_v and_o die_v for_o his_o deadly_a enemy_n if_o to_o oppress_v the_o poor_a and_o innocent_a see_v christ_n on_o the_o cross_n suffer_v his_o blood_n to_o be_v suck_v out_o for_o those_o who_o blood_n thou_o
the_o selfsame_a body_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n educate_v in_o egypt_n and_o galilee_n which_o be_v apprehend_v condemn_a crucify_a and_o lay_v in_o the_o grave_a come_v out_o of_o the_o grave_a a_o live_a body_n god_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o angel_n remove_v all_o let_v lose_v the_o band_n and_o apparel_n of_o death_n from_o oft_o his_o bless_a body_n by_o the_o earthquake_n tumble_v away_o the_o stone_n that_o hold_v he_o down_o drive_v away_o the_o soldier_n for_o fear_n who_o will_v have_v assay_v to_o have_v kill_v he_o the_o second_o time_n if_o they_o have_v see_v he_o rise_v and_o so_o open_v the_o grave_a that_o all_o may_v see_v the_o body_n be_v go_v three_o the_o whole_a humanity_n be_v raise_v glorify_v for_o 1_o his_o body_n put_v off_o all_o such_o infirmity_n and_o passion_n as_o he_o please_v to_o make_v trial_n of_o for_o our_o sake_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o more_o merciful_a high_a priest_n such_o as_o be_v hunger_n thirst_n cold_a weariness_n pain_n and_o death_n itself_o and_o contrary_o put_v on_o such_o excellent_a quality_n as_o be_v fit_a for_o a_o glorify_a body_n abstulit_fw-la christus_fw-la gloriam_fw-la corpori_fw-la suâ—_n dedit_fw-la naturam_fw-la non_fw-la abstulit_fw-la such_o as_o be_v agility_n brightness_n incorruption_n immortality_n and_o the_o like_a but_o here_o two_o rule_n must_v be_v remember_v the_o former_a that_o none_o of_o these_o quality_n be_v divine_a property_n for_o although_o the_o deity_n personal_o inhabit_v this_o humane_a nature_n do_v adorn_v it_o with_o all_o perfection_n of_o most_o excellent_a quality_n yet_o must_v they_o still_o be_v conceive_v as_o finite_a and_o create_v accident_n which_o destroy_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o body_n they_o beautify_v it_o but_o deify_v it_o not_o they_o make_v it_o not_o omni-present_a nor_o yet_o invisible_a for_o than_o shall_v it_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o body_n and_o become_v a_o spirit_n to_o which_o only_o these_o can_v agree_v the_o latter_a rule_n be_v that_o although_o jesus_n christ_n rise_v most_o glorify_v yet_o do_v he_o still_o while_o he_o be_v up_o on_o earth_n veil_v his_o majesty_n and_o show_v not_o himself_o in_o that_o perfect_a glory_n the_o degree_n of_o which_o he_o be_v now_o enter_v into_o not_o only_o because_o he_o will_v reserve_v the_o fuâ—l_a manifestation_n of_o it_o until_o the_o last_o judgement_n but_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o faithful_a one_o that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o discover_v the_o selfsame_a body_n which_o they_o have_v former_o well_o know_v and_o that_o his_o surpass_a glory_n shall_v not_o hinder_v or_o affray_v they_o from_o that_o further_a familiar_a converse_n with_o he_o whereby_o they_o be_v to_o be_v his_o witness_n may_v be_v confirm_v and_o fit_v to_o their_o testimony_n by_o see_v hear_v yea_o and_o touch_v he_o hence_o be_v it_o that_o while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o will_v carry_v the_o sâ—ars_n and_o print_n of_o the_o spear_n and_o nail_n that_o they_o may_v put_v their_o finger_n into_o they_o for_o their_o better_a discern_v of_o he_o hence_o also_o although_o he_o rise_v naked_a out_o of_o the_o grave_a and_o leave_v the_o clothes_n behind_o he_o for_o that_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o state_n of_o a_o glorify_a body_n which_o stand_v no_o more_o in_o need_n of_o clothing_n for_o necessity_n nor_o ornament_n than_o adam_n do_v in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o infirmity_n to_o who_o he_o be_v to_o appear_v he_o use_v clothes_n and_o although_o he_o need_v neither_o meat_n nor_o drink_n yet_o for_o their_o sake_n and_o we_o he_o eat_v and_o drink_v as_o we_o shall_v after_o see_v second_o as_o for_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n it_o be_v beautify_v with_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n as_o excel_v all_o creature_n man_n or_o angel_n even_o such_o as_o be_v meet_v for_o such_o a_o head_n the_o godhead_n reveal_v unto_o it_o all_o thing_n which_o either_o it_o wâ—uld_v know_v or_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o glorious_a office_n ought_v to_o know_v the_o like_a be_v tâ—_n be_v say_v of_o righteousness_n holiness_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o grace_n wherein_o he_o be_v set_v so_o far_o above_o all_o creature_n as_o they_o all_o be_v not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v they_o and_o yet_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n all_o of_o they_o finite_a as_o his_o soul_n itself_o be_v iii_o the_o three_o point_n in_o this_o rise_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o fruit_n or_o benefit_n of_o it_o which_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v not_o so_o many_o as_o great_a if_o we_o attentive_o consider_v either_o 1_o the_o evil_n that_o hereby_o he_o have_v remove_v or_o 2_o the_o good_a thing_n he_o have_v procure_v unto_o his_o people_n the_o former_a be_v manifest_a in_o that_o hence_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o man_n salvation_n be_v not_o only_o utter_o subdue_v but_o make_v not_o only_o not_o formidable_a and_o terrible_a as_o before_o but_o after_o a_o sort_n friendly_a at_o least_o beneficial_a unto_o believer_n the_o which_o point_n after_o we_o have_v a_o little_a clear_v we_o will_v procee_v to_o the_o second_o sort_n of_o benefit_n hence_o also_o accrue_v joâ—huah_n in_o lead_v the_o people_n wherein_o joshuah_n a_o singular_a type_n of_o christ_n wherein_o and_o put_v they_o in_o possession_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n which_o be_v in_o many_o thing_n a_o singular_a type_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o that_o he_o begin_v where_o moses_n end_v his_o call_n be_v confirm_v to_o he_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n himself_o the_o end_n of_o his_o call_n to_o guide_v the_o people_n to_o the_o promise_a land_n of_o canaan_n the_o destroy_v and_o cast_v out_o all_o the_o enemy_n that_o lift_v up_o hand_n against_o they_o the_o divide_v of_o the_o land_n according_a to_o their_o tribe_n and_o so_o prepare_v after_o a_o sort_n to_o every_o one_o his_o mansion_n the_o establish_n of_o law_n and_o ordinance_n to_o be_v observe_v of_o all_o the_o subject_n of_o that_o kingdom_n the_o people_n acknowledgement_n of_o he_o for_o their_o captain_n their_o promise_n of_o frank_a obedience_n and_o o_o subject_v themselves_o to_o whatsoever_o he_o command_v they_o in_o one_o word_n the_o whole_a history_n do_v represent_v our_o true_a joshuah_n or_o jesus_n who_o be_v the_o accomplisher_n of_o all_o god_n promise_n concern_v the_o heavenly_a canaan_n and_o the_o leader_n of_o god_n people_n to_o true_a felicity_n but_o in_o no_o one_o action_n do_v this_o worthy_a captain_n of_o the_o lord_n host_n more_o lively_a resemble_v the_o truth_n or_o true_a joshuah_n than_o when_o at_o one_o time_n in_o one_o cave_n he_o slay_v five_o king_n who_o be_v deadly_a enemy_n against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n make_v out_o a_o strong_a head_n and_o unite_v their_o force_n to_o hinder_v their_o peaceable_a possession_n for_o our_o joshuah_n or_o jesus_n which_o be_v all_o one_o go_v into_o the_o grave_a or_o cave_n where_o he_o be_v bury_v and_o there_o meet_v with_o and_o slay_v five_o mighty_a tyrant_n and_o come_v out_o a_o most_o glorious_a conqueror_n the_o name_n of_o these_o five_o king_n be_v 1_o sin_n 2_o death_n 3_o hell_n 4_o satan_n 5_o the_o world_n over_o all_o who_o christ_n by_o his_o powerful_a resurrection_n most_o glorious_o triumph_v sin_n the_o first_o enemy_n soil_v by_o christ_n be_v sin_n the_o first_o of_o these_o enemy_n be_v sin_n who_o have_v for_o ever_o reign_v in_o we_o to_o death_n and_o hold_v we_o under_o his_o power_n if_o christ_n have_v not_o brâ—ken_v his_o power_n by_o his_o resurrection_n so_o say_v the_o apostle_n if_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v again_o we_o be_v yet_o in_o our_o sin_n 1_o cor._n 15.17_o but_o it_o be_v plain_a this_o enemy_n be_v soil_v for_o if_o the_o guilt_n of_o one_o sin_n have_v remain_v unabolish_v and_o christ_n have_v not_o pay_v the_o uttermost_a faithing_fw-mi he_o have_v never_o rise_v again_o large_a a_o great_a question_n answer_v at_o large_a but_o against_o this_o will_v be_v object_v that_o not_o withstand_v christ_n rise_n we_o see_v sin_n rule_v and_o reign_v in_o the_o most_o and_o have_v as_o much_o dominion_n and_o power_n as_o it_o ever_o have_v or_o can_v have_v and_o if_o we_o look_v at_o the_o best_a they_o have_v many_o sinful_a action_n find_v in_o their_o hand_n plain_o argue_v that_o sin_n move_v and_o stir_v and_o be_v not_o dead_a in_o they_o how_o say_v we_o then_o that_o christ_n by_o his_o resurrection_n have_v slay_v it_o answ_n we_o must_v here_o observe_v a_o twofold_a distinction_n whereby_o we_o shall_v more_o easy_o loose_v this_o knot_n first_o of_o person_n some_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n and_o some_o yea_o the_o most_o be_v not_o some_o be_v
by_o good_a mean_n commit_v it_o be_v now_o thy_o own_o judge_n whether_o thou_o have_v well_o look_v to_o one_o when_o thou_o have_v neglect_v to_o reform_v the_o disorder_n of_o such_o as_o god_n have_v put_v under_o thy_o power_n thou_o have_v not_o a_o person_n in_o thy_o house_n but_o if_o it_o any_o way_n perish_v under_o thy_o hand_n thou_o must_v give_v account_n of_o the_o life_n of_o it_o to_o the_o parent_n of_o it_o or_o to_o the_o magistrate_n the_o parent_n of_o the_o country_n in_o like_a manner_n there_o be_v not_o the_o mean_a soul_n in_o thy_o family_n but_o if_o it_o perish_v by_o thy_o default_n for_o want_v of_o instruction_n correction_n or_o wise_a government_n of_o it_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v before_o the_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n and_o shall_v be_v arraign_v and_o condemn_v for_o the_o blood_n of_o that_o soul_n and_o this_o be_v not_o to_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o that_o soul_n which_o bear_v the_o weight_n of_o it_o own_o sin_n but_o to_o bear_v thy_o own_o sin_n in_o not_o prevent_v that_o evil_a from_o he_o which_o by_o thy_o negligence_n come_v upon_o he_o second_o it_o shall_v be_v strict_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o thing_n either_o receive_v of_o we_o receive_v 2_o in_o regard_n of_o thing_n 1_o do_v 2_o receive_v or_o do_v by_o we_o account_n must_v be_v make_v what_o good_n of_o our_o master_n we_o have_v receive_v both_o for_o the_o kind_n and_o measure_n what_o number_n of_o talent_n be_v commit_v to_o our_o trust_n if_o one_o or_o more_o how_o we_o have_v lay_v they_o out_o what_o we_o have_v gain_v whether_o we_o have_v faithful_o return_v this_o gain_n to_o our_o master_n as_o have_v seek_v his_o advantage_n and_o not_o our_o own_o how_o we_o have_v husband_v our_o opportunity_n and_o redeem_v our_o time_n how_o we_o have_v employ_v the_o gift_n of_o our_o mind_n understanding_n judgement_n wisdom_n learning_n memory_n how_o we_o have_v use_v or_o abuse_v to_o sin_n the_o strength_n health_n and_o beauty_n of_o our_o body_n how_o we_o have_v just_o and_o charitable_o receive_v in_o and_o retail_v out_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o maintenance_n and_o revenue_n and_o in_o all_o these_o lesser_a thing_n if_o our_o unfaithfulness_n be_v find_v out_o let_v we_o never_o look_v to_o have_v great_a matter_n commit_v unto_o we_o for_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v by_o we_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v straight_o judge_v whether_o they_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o law_n the_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n or_o acceptable_a by_o the_o gospel_n the_o restorer_n of_o our_o righteousness_n eccl._n 12.14_o god_n will_v bring_v every_o work_n into_o judgement_n good_a or_o evil_n open_a or_o secret_a for_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a before_o he_o with_o who_o we_o be_v to_o deal_v he_o plant_v the_o ear_n and_o must_v needs_o hear_v and_o form_v the_o eye_n and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o see_v thing_n secret_a and_o cover_v with_o darkness_n hence_o be_v he_o say_v to_o have_v book_n and_o to_o open_v they_o because_o all_o thing_n be_v as_o certain_o record_v and_o register_v by_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v register_n in_o heaven_n to_o keep_v roll_n and_o record_n of_o all_o that_o ever_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o end_n yea_o he_o have_v not_o only_o his_o own_o book_n of_o judgement_n in_o heaven_n but_o for_o more_o sureness_n that_o nothing_o escape_v he_o he_o have_v million_o of_o book_n of_o record_n in_o earth_n that_o shall_v all_o help_v forward_o his_o judgement_n and_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o it_o so_o as_o every_o mouth_n shall_v be_v stop_v at_o that_o day_n and_o these_o be_v the_o book_n of_o every_o man_n particular_a conscience_n which_o howsoever_o they_o be_v now_o shut_v or_o as_o roll_v fold_v up_o yet_o shall_v they_o also_o then_o be_v open_v and_o unfold_v to_o give_v witness_n of_o whatsoever_o any_o man_n have_v speak_v or_o do_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v it_o good_a or_o evil_n word_n 3_o in_o regard_n of_o word_n 3_o this_o judgement_n shall_v be_v strict_a in_o regard_n of_o every_o man_n word_n judas_n 15._o in_o this_o judgement_n he_o shall_v rebuke_v all_o the_o ungodly_a of_o all_o the_o cruel_a speaking_n which_o wicked_a sinner_n have_v speak_v against_o he_o for_o if_o of_o every_o idle_a word_n we_o must_v give_v account_n to_o god_n matth._n 12.36_o much_o more_o of_o every_o wicked_a word_n every_o man_n think_v word_n be_v but_o wind_n and_o he_o may_v speak_v his_o mind_n and_o he_o have_v do_v but_o in_o this_o judgement_n by_o thy_o word_n thou_o shall_v be_v justify_v or_o by_o thy_o word_n thou_o shall_v be_v condemn_v and_o though_o thou_o when_o thou_o have_v speak_v thy_o mind_n against_o thy_o brother_n have_v do_v the_o judge_n have_v not_o do_v with_o thou_o judge_v 4_o in_o regard_n of_o thought_n to_o be_v judge_v 4_o it_o shall_v be_v strict_a in_o regard_n of_o every_o man_n thought_n for_o even_o these_o be_v not_o so_o free_a as_o man_n say_v they_o be_v nor_o shall_v go_v scotfree_a for_o even_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o conformity_n of_o the_o law_n as_o well_o as_o our_o word_n and_o action_n the_o commandment_n be_v very_o express_v thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o thy_o hair_n and_o all_o thy_o thought_n and_o all_o thy_o strength_n and_o when_o the_o apostle_n paul_n will_v note_v the_o damnable_a estate_n of_o the_o ephesian_n before_o they_o be_v call_v to_o the_o faith_n eph._n 2.3_o he_o set_v it_o forth_o in_o this_o that_o they_o then_o follow_v the_o will_n and_o counsel_n of_o their_o own_o thought_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d add_v hereunto_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v the_o seâ—â—_n the_o sâ—archer_n and_o judge_v of_o the_o heart_n and_o therefore_o hereby_o shall_v the_o throne_n of_o his_o judgement_n be_v advance_v above_o all_o the_o tribunal_n in_o the_o world_n in_o that_o the_o most_o secret_a thought_n and_o reason_n of_o man_n heart_n can_v escape_v he_o which_o the_o high_a seat_n of_o justice_n among_o man_n can_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o at_o all_o light_n sin_n carry_v never_o so_o secret_o shall_v come_v into_o a_o clear_a light_n use_v 1_o let_v this_o doctrine_n abate_v somewhat_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n which_o most_o man_n swallow_v up_o so_o delightful_o yea_o and_o glory_n in_o their_o iniquity_n when_o they_o can_v carry_v it_o so_o close_a and_o clear_a away_o that_o man_n see_v it_o not_o and_o can_v stop_n the_o cry_n of_o their_o scare_v conscience_n for_o the_o present_a but_o remember_v that_o god_n have_v write_v it_o up_o and_o the_o time_n hasten_v when_o that_o conscience_n of_o thou_o now_o in_o a_o dead_a sleep_n and_o scare_v up_o shall_v be_v awaken_v and_o become_v as_o a_o thousand_o witness_n against_o thou_o that_o if_o all_o other_o accuser_n shall_v fail_v thyself_o shall_v not_o fail_v to_o do_v that_o office_n against_o thyself_o but_o shall_v be_v both_o a_o servant_n to_o god_n justice_n as_o also_o the_o subject_n of_o it_o be_v admonish_v then_o in_o time_n whosoever_o thou_o be_v to_o beware_v of_o all_o secret_a sin_n as_o close_a cozenage_n lie_v uncleanness_n whisper_n and_o all_o other_o cunningly-contrived_n wickedness_n see_v there_o be_v a_o clear_a light_n into_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v and_o by_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v reprove_v true_a it_o be_v that_o open_a shame_n of_o the_o world_n restrain_v many_o one_o from_o commit_v open_a and_o gross_a sin_n but_o where_o conscience_n be_v want_v the_o same_o sin_n if_o they_o can_v clean_o convey_v they_o be_v make_v no_o bone_n of_o hence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o adulterer_n watch_v for_o the_o twilight_n before_o he_o go_v into_o his_o neighbour_n house_n he_o care_v not_o for_o his_o chastity_n so_o be_v he_o may_v chary_o and_o cauteous_o compass_v his_o uncleanness_n if_o a_o child_n of_o four_o or_o five_o year_n old_a stand_v by_o he_o will_v forbear_v his_o sin_n but_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o mighty_a god_n that_o stand_v at_o his_o elbow_n who_o see_v and_o record_v his_o soul_n sin_n to_o bring_v it_o into_o judgement_n move_v he_o never_o a_o whit_n will_v a_o fellow_n commit_v burglary_n if_o he_o think_v the_o judge_n himself_o look_v upon_o he_o will_v gehezi_n have_v run_v after_o naaman_n if_o he_o have_v think_v his_o master_n eye_n and_o spirit_n have_v run_v after_o he_o will_v ananias_n have_v lie_v to_o the_o apostle_n if_o he_o have_v think_v they_o have_v know_v he_o do_v so_o even_o so_o be_v it_o a_o shame_n to_o speak_v what_o be_v do_v of_o many_o christian_n in_o secret_a because_o their_o eye_n be_v not_o upon_o the_o judge_n who_o eye_n be_v upon_o they_o and_o who_o
it_o must_v be_v the_o life_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o just_a must_v live_v by_o if_o to_o the_o church_n to_o join_v himself_o to_o that_o he_o must_v himself_o be_v first_o of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n gal._n 6.10_o nay_o more_o if_o to_o christ_n himself_o if_o he_o carry_v not_o faith_n with_o he_o he_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n disable_v from_o do_v he_o any_o good_a as_o he_o can_v do_v no_o great_a work_n in_o capernaum_n because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n mar._n 6._o only_a thy_o faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o beginning_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o thy_o happiness_n add_v hereunto_o that_o it_o nor_o only_o remove_v discomfort_v but_o bring_v with_o it_o all_o the_o sound_a joy_n and_o comfort_n of_o our_o life_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o christian_a joy_n be_v call_v joy_n of_o faith_n philip._n 1.25_o and_o all_o the_o son_n of_o faithful_a abraham_n tread_v in_o their_o father_n step_n who_o see_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n and_o rejoice_v joh._n 8.56_o because_o god_n have_v not_o only_o reserve_v mercy_n for_o we_o but_o by_o the_o faith_n which_o his_o spirit_n work_v in_o our_o heart_n he_o let_v we_o know_v yea_o and_o taste_v what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o we_o so_o as_o hence_o have_v we_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o with_o our_o own_o heart_n boldness_n in_o prayer_n and_o not_o patience_n only_o but_o joy_n in_o sorrow_n thus_o give_v a_o man_n once_o faith_n and_o sin_n fly_v before_o he_o band_n of_o temptation_n be_v discomfit_v affliction_n dismay_v he_o not_o death_n and_o deadly_a thing_n be_v disarm_v unto_o he_o faith_n have_v get_v and_o hold_v christ_n his_o victory_n his_o strength_n his_o life_n yea_o while_o he_o walk_v in_o a_o thousand_o death_n the_o faith_n of_o his_o heart_n have_v fill_v his_o soul_n with_o that_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a joy_n which_o all_o the_o world_n can_v give_v neither_o can_v it_o take_v away_o last_o by_o this_o worthy_a grace_n of_o faith_n we_o be_v not_o only_o bring_v into_o thou_o grace_n by_o which_o we_o stand_v 2.12_o rom._n 5_o 2_o col._n 2.12_o receive_v increase_n of_o it_o through_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n as_o also_o the_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n but_o also_o we_o be_v fit_v unto_o our_o glory_n for_o faith_n assure_v every_o believer_n of_o his_o salvation_n 2_o thess_n 2.13_o and_o every_o believer_n be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n which_o be_v prepare_v to_o be_v show_v in_o the_o last_o time_n 1_o pet._n 1.5_o three_o note_n a_o believer_n may_v know_v he_o have_v faith_n by_o soul_n mark_n or_o note_n see_v that_o this_o be_v so_o special_a a_o grace_n of_o god_n bestow_v but_o on_o a_o few_o it_o be_v worth_a inquiry_n by_o what_o touchstone_n a_o man_n may_v know_v the_o soundness_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o that_o it_o be_v much_o more_o precious_a than_o gold_n and_o therefore_o that_o a_o man_n may_v not_o be_v deceive_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o moment_n as_o this_o be_v the_o scripture_n have_v furnish_v we_o with_o such_o mark_n and_o note_n as_o such_o who_o will_v use_v diligence_n in_o lay_v their_o faith_n thereunto_o shall_v certain_o know_v the_o truth_n or_o unsoundness_n of_o it_o for_o else_o why_o shall_v we_o be_v command_v to_o prove_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n or_o no_o 2_o cor._n 13.5_o unless_o the_o believer_n know_v that_o he_o do_v believe_v again_o who_o be_v they_o that_o know_v not_o that_o christ_n be_v in_o they_o but_o reprobate_n and_o can_v christ_n live_v in_o any_o manâ—_n and_o he_o not_o know_v it_o at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o and_o be_v able_a to_o say_v with_o paul_n i_o live_v not_o henceforth_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v 2_o tim._n 1.12_o which_o if_o any_o say_v paul_n may_v know_v be_v a_o apostle_n and_o have_v a_o revelation_n which_o ordinary_a man_n have_v not_o the_o same_o apostle_n answer_v it_o 1_o cor._n 2.12_o when_o he_o join_v with_o himself_o all_o believer_n we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n now_o whosoever_o have_v receive_v this_o spirit_n want_v not_o this_o revelation_n who_o if_o he_o reveal_v unto_o we_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n then_o will_v he_o not_o neglect_v the_o great_a gift_n that_o 〈◊〉_d give_v we_o even_o christ_n himself_o and_o life_n eternal_a through_o his_o name_n the_o first_o mark_n of_o sound_a faith_n be_v the_o seat_n and_o dwell_n of_o it_o and_o 〈…〉_o a_o humble_a soul_n that_o long_v and_o almost_o faint_v for_o god_n mercy_n iâ—_n 〈◊〉_d that_o not_o feel_v faith_n can_v bitter_o complain_v for_o want_v of_o it_o that_o strive_v against_o doubt_v because_o god_n have_v command_v to_o believe_v that_o endeavour_v to_o assent_v to_o the_o promise_n touch_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n with_o purpose_n to_o sin_n no_o more_o this_o holy_a seed_n be_v fow_v in_o no_o other_o ground_n but_o this_o the_o second_o mark_n be_v the_o essential_a property_n of_o sound_a faith_n it_o two_o the_o essential_a property_n of_o it_o and_o they_o be_v three_o in_o number_n 1_o it_o be_v most_o pliable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o which_o it_o be_v beget_v the_o jailer_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v convert_v will_v but_o know_v of_o the_o apostle_n what_o he_o may_v do_v it_o will_v except_v against_o nothing_o that_o the_o word_n enjoin_v it_o will_v pick_v no_o quarrel_n but_o with_o abraham_n rise_v early_o to_o obey_v god_n when_o if_o he_o have_v reason_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o can_v have_v except_v many_o thing_n which_o all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o flesh_n can_v never_o have_v answer_v this_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n ascribe_v unto_o it_o that_o it_o establiâ—heth_v the_o whole_a law_n rom._n 4.19_o yea_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n the_o law_n and_o gospel_n by_o provoke_v to_o cheerful_a endeavour_n in_o the_o obedience_n of_o they_o both_o 2_o sound_v faith_n be_v a_o subsistence_n 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o it_o enable_v a_o man_n to_o stand_v under_o a_o great_a burden_n and_o not_o be_v crush_v psal_n 46.2_o therefore_o we_o will_v not_o fear_v though_o the_o earth_n be_v move_v job_n will_v not_o let_v his_o hold_n go_v if_o the_o lord_n shall_v smite_v off_o his_o hand_n yea_o if_o he_o kill_v he_o he_o will_v trust_v still_o it_o rest_v upon_o god_n arm_n and_o truth_n in_o all_o estate_n in_o life_n and_o death_n whereas_o every_o cross_a puff_n of_o wind_n of_o temptation_n or_o affliction_n unsetle_v yea_o and_o sink_v the_o unbeliever_n 3_o it_o be_v a_o subsistence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v it_o care_v not_o how_o little_a it_o see_v the_o less_o it_o see_v the_o more_o it_o believe_v and_o the_o less_o it_o see_v of_o man_n and_o mean_n the_o more_o it_o see_v of_o god_n it_o see_v a_o almighty_a promiser_n who_o can_v do_v what_o he_o will_n it_o see_v he_o that_o be_v true_a of_o his_o word_n who_o can_v lie_v 2_o cor_fw-la 6.18_o and_o who_o can_v but_o do_v what_o he_o have_v say_v it_o see_v a_o merciful_a and_o love_a saviour_n who_o eye_n be_v upon_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o his_o mercy_n psal_n 33.18_o and_o see_v these_o it_o see_v enough_o beside_o it_o estrange_v the_o heart_n from_o the_o world_n which_o it_o see_v and_o seek_v a_o unseen_a country_n heb._n 11.13_o 15._o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n acknowledge_v themselves_o rather_o stranger_n in_o this_o wâ—râ—d_a tâ—an_n inhabitant_n and_o that_o they_o come_v into_o it_o rather_o to_o see_v it_o and_o go_v through_o it_o than_o dwell_v or_o set_v up_o their_o rest_n in_o it_o it_o wean_v the_o heart_n from_o the_o thing_n below_o as_o the_o woman_n at_o the_o well_o once_o meet_v with_o christ_n she_o forgete_v her_o waterpot_n what_o care_v zacheus_n for_o half_a his_o good_n yea_o â—r_o all_o when_o christ_n once_o become_v his_o ghost_n and_o bring_v salvation_n to_o his_o â—â—use_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o send_v up_o the_o heart_n to_o those_o treasure_n which_o the_o eye_n of_o flesh_n can_v see_v but_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o seeket_n of_o the_o country_n where_o they_o arâ—_n and_o these_o be_v the_o three_o worthy_a property_n whereby_o the_o naturalnesse_n and_o soundness_n of_o it_o may_v be_v discern_v of_o such_o as_o be_v willing_a to_o try_v the_o same_o four_z iii_o the_o honourable_a attendant_n and_o companion_n of_o it_o four_z the_o three_o mark_n or_o note_n of_o true_a justify_v faith_n be_v by_o the_o attendant_n and_o companion_n of_o
be_v give_v he_o out_o of_o the_o world_n joh._n 17.19_o and_o this_o be_v no_o small_a benefit_n see_v no_o part_n in_o the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n no_o part_n in_o his_o death_n he_o will_v not_o endure_v death_n for_o he_o for_o who_o he_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o pray_v 4_o consolation_n in_o affliction_n strength_n in_o temptation_n and_o assure_a comfort_n in_o life_n and_o death_n be_v the_o sweet_a fruit_n arise_v from_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o 1_o although_o affliction_n enter_v with_o death_n into_o the_o world_n by_o sin_n and_o in_o their_o nature_n be_v testimony_n of_o god_n wrath_n yet_o sin_n be_v remit_v they_o proceed_v no_o further_o from_o god_n as_o a_o just_a judge_n revenge_v sin_n but_o from_o a_o merciful_a father_n either_o for_o trial_n of_o we_o and_o our_o grace_n or_o for_o chastisement_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o perish_v with_o the_o world_n to_o make_v we_o hate_v sin_n the_o more_o to_o draw_v we_o near_o he_o in_o invocation_n and_o prayer_n to_o force_v our_o affection_n out_o of_o this_o present_a world_n to_o fray_v other_o from_o sin_n by_o our_o example_n to_o conform_v we_o to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n and_o to_o show_v his_o mighty_a power_n in_o our_o weakness_n by_o turn_v they_o to_o our_o best_a and_o thus_o from_o the_o former_a consideration_n arise_v to_o the_o believer_n even_o in_o darkness_n a_o great_a light_n assurance_n satan_n temptation_n foil_v by_o this_o assurance_n 2_o from_o hence_o obtain_v the_o believer_n notable_a strength_n and_o sense_n against_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o satan_n temptation_n for_o satan_n urge_v the_o poor_a sinner_n sundry_a way_n as_o 1_o by_o the_o multitude_n and_o vileness_n of_o his_o sin_n with_o which_o his_o conscience_n tell_v he_o he_o be_v cover_v and_o thence_o infer_v that_o because_o the_o wage_n of_o every_o sin_n be_v death_n and_o because_o he_o have_v deserve_v eternal_a death_n he_o must_v needs_o perish_v he_o can_v expect_v no_o other_o but_o now_o can_v the_o believer_n stop_v his_o mouth_n and_o say_v i_o grant_v satan_n all_o thy_o premise_n no_o sinner_n be_v worthy_a of_o or_o can_v expect_v salvation_n in_o or_o by_o himself_o or_o so_o long_a as_o he_o continue_v in_o sin_n but_o my_o sin_n be_v remit_v by_o mean_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n and_o though_o in_o myself_o i_o be_o worthy_a to_o perish_v yet_o in_o christ_n i_o have_v a_o worthiness_n to_o bring_v i_o to_o salvation_n i_o continue_v not_o in_o my_o sinful_a estate_n but_o be_o draw_v out_o of_o the_o guiltiness_n the_o filthiness_n the_o service_n the_o love_n and_o like_n of_o my_o sin_n through_o the_o grace_n wherein_o i_o stand_v and_o therefore_o thy_o consequent_a be_v false_a i_o fear_v it_o not_o be_v so_o forceless_a 2_o from_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n who_o can_v but_o reject_v whatsoever_o and_o whosoever_o be_v not_o full_o conformable_a to_o his_o righteousness_n but_o here_o the_o believe_a heart_n be_v quiet_v in_o that_o through_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v full_o satisfy_v though_o not_o by_o the_o person_n offend_v yet_o in_o his_o pledge_n and_o surety_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v just_a dye_v for_o the_o unâ—ust_n that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o and_o hence_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o most_o comfort_n to_o the_o poor_a sinner_n in_o that_o this_o righteousness_n can_v suffer_v he_o to_o demand_v satisfaction_n twice_o for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sin_n for_o this_o direct_o fight_v with_o justice_n and_o equity_n and_o if_o satan_n be_v still_o instant_a and_o say_v but_o what_o shall_v another_o righteousness_n avail_v thou_o if_o thyself_o be_v not_o a_o keeper_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o soul_n that_o sin_v that_o soul_n shall_v die_v the_o believe_a heart_n will_v ready_o answer_v that_o although_o the_o law_n require_v proper_a and_o personal_a obedience_n yet_o the_o gospel_n translate_v it_o to_o the_o person_n of_o ouâ—_n surety_n who_o be_v god_n and_o man_n not_o only_o pay_v the_o whole_a debt_n but_o perform_v all_o righteousness_n absolute_o fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o his_o obedience_n be_v call_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v rom._n 10.4_o and_o himself_o be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n that_o he_o may_v redeem_v from_o it_o those_o that_o be_v under_o it_o gal._n 4.4_o and_o whereas_o the_o tempter_n will_v allege_v but_o for_o all_o thy_o righteousness_n thou_o have_v innumerable_a sin_n original_a and_o actual_a which_o the_o lord_n hate_v and_o every_o day_n ad_a to_o the_o huge_a heap_n of_o they_o the_o heart_n which_o hold_v this_o article_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n abide_v undaunted_a for_o though_o it_o feel_v a_o body_n of_o sin_n dwell_v with_o it_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o reign_v sin_n it_o be_v not_o sin_n at_o quiet_a but_o daily_a battle_n be_v maintain_v against_o it_o it_o be_v sin_n weaken_v and_o in_o daily_a consumption_n and_o therefore_o shall_v never_o be_v lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o he_o that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n rom._n 8.1_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n have_v free_v i_o though_o not_o from_o all_o molestation_n and_o presence_n yet_o from_o the_o law_n that_o be_v the_o service_n and_o slavery_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o death_n vers_fw-la 2._o but_o number_n will_v he_o say_v who_o make_v account_v to_o partake_v in_o the_o death_n and_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v damn_v and_o have_v no_o benefit_n by_o it_o and_o number_n have_v revolt_v and_o fall_v away_o and_o why_o may_v not_o thou_o to_o which_o the_o believer_n will_v ready_o answer_v that_o those_o that_o be_v thus_o pluck_v up_o be_v never_o of_o the_o father_n plant_v only_a infidel_n and_o unbeliever_n have_v fall_v away_o and_o wither_v for_o want_n of_o root_a and_o moisture_n but_o i_o believe_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n not_o by_o any_o ungrounded_a persuasion_n but_o with_o a_o sound_n last_a and_o unfayling_a faith_n rest_v itself_o whole_o upon_o christ_n so_o as_o i_o be_o persuade_v neither_o death_n nor_o life_n can_v separate_v i_o from_o his_o love_n the_o work_n of_o who_o spirit_n make_v i_o bold_a to_o call_v upon_o god_n as_o my_o tender_a father_n and_o produce_v the_o fruit_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o conversion_n into_o my_o whole_a life_n whereby_o i_o know_v as_o infallible_o the_o truth_n of_o my_o faith_n as_o i_o know_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o sun_n by_o his_o light_n or_o of_o fire_n by_o his_o heat_n final_o he_o that_o have_v begin_v to_o make_v i_o good_a will_v make_v i_o also_o persevere_v in_o goodness_n 3_o this_o assurance_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n yield_v most_o assure_v comfort_n in_o life_n article_n the_o sound_a comfort_n of_o this_o article_n and_o in_o death_n the_o goodness_n of_o paul_n conscience_n be_v his_o comfort_n when_o he_o stand_v at_o the_o bar_n act_v 23.1_o and_o 2_o cor._n 1.12_o this_o be_v our_o rejoice_v even_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n and_o in_o the_o agony_n of_o death_n this_o be_v the_o christian_n comfort_n that_o his_o sin_n be_v remit_v the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v go_v the_o lock_n of_o this_o strong_a samson_n wherein_o his_o great_a strength_n say_v be_v clip_v off_o and_o he_o be_v disarm_v of_o his_o weapon_n which_o be_v our_o own_o sin_n so_o as_o a_o christian_a may_v challenge_v he_o into_o the_o field_n and_o say_v o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n which_o because_o he_o be_v bereave_v of_o when_o he_o intend_v to_o kill_v he_o cure_v when_o he_o do_v his_o worst_a which_o be_v to_o separate_v soul_n and_o body_n he_o can_v sever_v neither_o from_o christ_n nay_o rather_o he_o send_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o set_v he_o near_o to_o his_o head_n which_o be_v best_a of_o all_o the_o three_o point_n propound_v grace_n three_o let_n which_o hinder_v man_n from_o seek_v so_o precious_a a_o grace_n be_v to_o consider_v of_o the_o leâ—s_n which_o hinder_v man_n from_o seek_v the_o assurance_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n which_o be_v indeed_o their_o true_a happiness_n if_o they_o can_v so_o esteem_v of_o it_o some_o of_o which_o i_o will_v set_v down_o 1_o a_o erroneous_a judgement_n that_o no_o man_n can_v attain_v certain_o to_o believe_v the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n for_o the_o common_a protestant_n be_v a_o very_a papist_n in_o this_o opinion_n who_o hold_v that_o to_o doubt_v of_o this_o point_n be_v a_o virtue_n and_o to_o believe_v it_o be_v presumption_n because_o no_o man_n can_v certain_o know_v
it_o without_o a_o special_a revelation_n so_o ask_v ordinary_a christian_n do_v you_o believe_v the_o pardon_n of_o your_o sin_n they_o will_v say_v yea_o for_o god_n be_v merciful_a and_o they_o be_v not_o so_o many_o or_o great_a but_o they_o may_v be_v pardon_v hereby_o we_o have_v bring_v the_o party_n to_o confess_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v pardonable_a but_o urge_v he_o be_v you_o sure_o they_o be_v pardon_v sin_n believer_n may_v and_o must_v know_v the_o pardon_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o here_o he_o be_v set_v up_o he_o stammer_v out_o a_o careless_a answer_n he_o can_v sure_o tell_v but_o he_o hope_v well_o and_o this_o be_v all_o you_o can_v wring_v out_o of_o he_o he_o know_v not_o whether_o christ_n be_v in_o he_o or_o no_o whether_o he_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n or_o no_o he_o believe_v he_o know_v not_o what_o but_o to_o let_v man_n see_v their_o error_n herein_o 1_o do_v not_o our_o text_n say_v that_o man_n must_v receive_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o can_v any_o man_n receive_v so_o precious_a a_o gift_n from_o god_n and_o not_o know_v when_o and_o how_o be_v come_v by_o it_o 2_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o article_n in_o our_o creed_n which_o we_o profess_v i_o believe_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n what_o believe_v we_o more_o than_o the_o devil_n if_o we_o believe_v no_o more_o than_o that_o god_n forgive_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o not_o our_o own_o and_o then_o how_o be_v this_o one_o of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n 3_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o particular_a for_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v his_o commandment_n 1_o joh._n 3.23_o and_o therefore_o no_o presumption_n but_o a_o necessary_a obedience_n so_o to_o do_v 4_o doubt_v be_v forbid_v and_o therefore_o no_o virtue_n but_o a_o vice_n matth._n 14._o o_o thou_o of_o little_a faith_n why_o doubte_v thou_o object_n but_o experience_n teach_v that_o every_o man_n be_v full_a of_o doubt_v answer_v objection_n answer_v and_o therefore_o no_o faithful_a man_n can_v believe_v it_o answ_n the_o consequent_a be_v false_a see_v this_o doubt_n exercise_v but_o destroy_v not_o faith_n and_o that_o they_o go_v together_o not_o only_o the_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n former_o allege_v but_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o child_n prove_v lord_n i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbelief_n as_o also_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o which_o every_o christian_a consist_v flesh_n and_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o continual_a combat_n object_n but_o no_o man_n can_v know_v god_n mind_n and_o so_o can_v be_v assure_v rom._n 11.34_o answ_n by_o his_o mind_n be_v there_o mean_v his_o secret_a will_n but_o his_o mind_n reveal_v we_o may_v and_o must_v a_o part_n of_o which_o be_v that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n which_o general_a promise_n while_o we_o special_o apply_v to_o ourselves_o the_o spirit_n beget_v this_o assurance_n object_n but_o we_o be_v command_v still_o to_o fear_n bless_a be_v he_o that_o fear_v always_o ans_fw-fr we_o must_v not_o fear_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n concern_v salvation_n but_o carry_v a_o reverend_a fear_n in_o regard_n of_o god_n judgement_n 2_o we_o be_v to_o fear_v in_o regard_n of_o ourselves_o and_o sin_n by_o which_o we_o deserve_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o other_o but_o this_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o assurance_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n for_o mercy_n be_v with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v which_o the_o holy_a prophet_n will_v never_o have_v say_v it_o fear_v can_v not_o stand_v with_o assurance_n of_o mercy_n 3_o such_o a_o fear_n be_v command_v as_o may_v shake_v our_o security_n but_o not_o to_o drive_v away_o the_o boldness_n of_o faith_n a_o fear_n of_o fall_v into_o sin_n not_o a_o fall_a away_o from_o grace_n a_o fear_n lest_o we_o offend_v a_o merciful_a god_n but_o not_o lest_o he_o take_v away_o his_o mercy_n from_o we_o a_o second_o let_v be_v the_o want_n of_o judgement_n to_o discern_v aright_o of_o the_o best_a thing_n and_o of_o resolution_n to_o purchase_v or_o practice_n that_o which_o a_o true_o inform_v judgement_n conclude_v to_o be_v the_o best_a this_o be_v the_o sin_n tax_v in_o martha_n who_o see_v not_o the_o great_a good_a near_o she_o as_o mary_n do_v and_o the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o marthaes_n who_o willing_o hurry_v with_o many_o earthly_a distraction_n utter_o neglect_v the_o one_o thing_n necessary_a namely_o their_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o the_o thing_n which_o serve_v to_o uphold_v and_o maintain_v the_o christian_a life_n whereby_o christ_n shall_v live_v in_o they_o and_o they_o in_o he_o what_o else_o be_v it_o that_o make_v man_n run_v over_o sea_n and_o land_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o body_n and_o bodily_a life_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n cast_v off_o all_o the_o care_n and_o mean_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o conscience_n of_o their_o way_n but_o that_o they_o see_v no_o profit_n in_o serve_v god_n they_o taste_v a_o little_a sweetness_n of_o the_o creature_n but_o not_o of_o the_o creator_n himself_o a_o small_a piece_n of_o earth_n have_v more_o savour_n to_o they_o than_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n this_o be_v it_o that_o cause_v man_n to_o walk_v painful_o all_o the_o week_n in_o their_o personal_a and_o particular_a call_v but_o all_o the_o week_n and_o sabbath_n too_o neglect_v the_o general_a call_v of_o a_o christian_a whereas_o have_v they_o any_o judgement_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n reason_n will_v teach_v they_o that_o the_o particular_a must_v yield_v to_o the_o general_a as_o the_o inferior_a give_v place_n to_o the_o superior_a goodness_n learn_v to_o esteem_v every_o thing_n in_o the_o measure_n and_o degree_n of_o its_o goodness_n yea_o this_o be_v it_o which_o strong_o force_v man_n to_o choose_v the_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n which_o altogether_o cross_a and_o hinder_v this_o chief_a and_o principal_a care_n of_o gain_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n because_o they_o do_v not_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o wisdom_n which_o esteem_v of_o thing_n according_a to_o their_o degree_n and_o measure_n of_o goodness_n and_o not_o above_o which_o if_o man_n will_v give_v themselves_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o they_o will_v with_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o this_o comparison_n account_v but_o mean_o of_o the_o thing_n in_o the_o high_a account_n with_o earthly_a mind_a man_n the_o apostle_n paul_n compare_v his_o gain_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o gain_n of_o the_o world_n he_o esteem_v this_o as_o loss_n yea_o as_o dung_n which_o indeed_o be_v the_o right_a estimate_n of_o it_o in_o this_o comparison_n holy_a david_n will_v rather_o be_v a_o doorkeeper_n where_o god_n face_n may_v shine_v upon_o he_o than_o enjoy_v the_o honour_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o palace_n of_o prince_n without_o it_o solomon_n himself_o the_o wise_a and_o wealthy_a of_o all_o man_n after_o good_a trial_n pronounce_v of_o all_o earthly_a endowment_n abstract_v from_o the_o fear_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n and_o determine_v this_o to_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o to_o fear_n god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n thus_o be_v the_o wise_a man_n eye_n in_o his_o head_n and_o his_o heart_n be_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n eccl._n 2._o both_o for_o deliberate_v and_o execute_v of_o thing_n most_o necessary_a to_o be_v do_v whereas_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o fool_n be_v at_o his_o left_a hand_n he_o do_v all_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o left_a hand_n for_o want_v of_o this_o judgement_n a_o three_o and_o main_a let_v be_v frivolous_a and_o fleshly_a conceit_n which_o dead_a and_o quench_v any_o such_o motion_n as_o otherwise_o may_v provoke_v man_n to_o this_o care_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o 1_o what_o need_v i_o be_v so_o foolish_a and_o precise_a i_o have_v live_v well_o hitherto_o without_o all_o this_o ado_n if_o god_n love_v i_o not_o he_o will_v never_o have_v bless_v i_o as_o he_o have_v do_v answ_n but_o look_v to_o thyself_o who_o thus_o reason_v follow_v say_v not_o god_n love_v thou_o unless_o thou_o have_v such_o sure_a ground_n as_o follow_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o say_v god_n love_v i_o but_o to_o have_v sure_a evidence_n of_o it_o yea_o sure_a evidence_n than_o any_o thou_o yet_o speak_v of_o i_o mean_v common_a and_o outward_a blessing_n which_o like_o the_o sun_n or_o the_o rain_n be_v general_o dispose_v to_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a and_o by_o which_o no_o man_n can_v know_v love_n or_o hatred_n eccl._n 9_o again_o god_n love_n go_v with_o election_n justification_n sanctification_n effectual_a call_v faith_n love_n
hope_v patience_n repentance_n mortification_n examine_v thyself_o by_o these_o note_n for_o if_o god_n love_v thou_o as_o his_o child_n thou_o love_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n thou_o love_v not_o sin_n but_o hate_v it_o even_o thy_o dear_a sin_n and_o preserve_v a_o care_n to_o please_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n joh._n 14.23_o if_o any_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o 2_o whereas_o they_o say_v that_o other_o which_o nourish_v this_o care_n be_v as_o much_o cross_v as_o any_o other_o and_o therefore_o they_o see_v no_o reason_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v their_o life_n so_o uncomfortable_a to_o no_o purpose_n let_v they_o know_v that_o all_o the_o cross_n god_n child_n who_o care_n be_v to_o make_v up_o their_o peace_n with_o god_n reason_n godly_a life_n not_o to_o be_v fear_v for_o the_o cross_n attend_v it_o reason_n be_v exercise_v with_o 1_o proceed_v from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o not_o from_o hatred_n 2_o they_o be_v trial_n of_o grace_n not_o punishment_n of_o sin_n 3_o their_o end_n be_v not_o rejection_n from_o god_n but_o through_o their_o purge_n and_o amendment_n to_o draw_v they_o near_o unto_o god_n 4_o by_o this_o reason_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n may_v have_v be_v refuse_v and_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n who_o through_o many_o affliction_n be_v pass_v into_o heaven_n 5_o the_o way_n to_o avoid_v cross_n and_o punishment_n be_v to_o intend_v this_o one_o care_n of_o get_v sin_n remit_v and_o 6_o if_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v so_o straw_v with_o cross_n what_o be_v the_o way_n to_o hell_n if_o the_o righteous_a scarce_o be_v save_v where_o shall_v the_o wicked_a and_o sinner_n appear_v 3_o whereas_o they_o object_v further_o against_o this_o care_n that_o man_n of_o good_a note_n and_o perhaps_o preacher_n too_o account_v it_o but_o fantastical_a and_o more_o than_o needs_o and_o only_o a_o few_o and_o those_o despise_v once_o in_o the_o world_n do_v thus_o disquiet_v themselves_o who_o make_v their_o life_n more_o uncomfortable_a than_o they_o need_v i_o answer_v this_o be_v indeed_o one_o of_o satan_n great_a hold_n company_n better_a go_v to_o heaven_n alone_o then_o to_o hell_n with_o company_n but_o such_o a_o snare_n as_o god_n lead_v his_o child_n out_o of_o in_o safety_n who_o he_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v their_o happiness_n to_o go_v to_o heaven_n though_o alone_o rather_o than_o to_o hell_n with_o company_n marry_o will_v sit_v she_o down_o though_o alone_o at_o christ_n foot_n if_o she_o can_v get_v her_o sister_n company_n she_o know_v it_o be_v the_o good_a part_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v take_v from_o she_o and_o for_o those_o especial_o if_o they_o be_v minister_n who_o shall_v most_o advance_v this_o care_n but_o disgrace_v it_o as_o a_o needless_a vexation_n of_o the_o spirit_n let_v they_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n who_o pronounce_v blessedness_n on_o those_o that_o mourn_v now_o and_o promise_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v comfort_v and_o far_o be_v they_o from_o the_o guidance_n of_o that_o spirit_n who_o have_v teach_v we_o that_o of_o all_o sacrifice_n none_o be_v comparable_a to_o that_o of_o a_o break_a spirit_n and_o contrite_a heart_n which_o the_o lord_n never_o despise_v iv_o now_o follow_v the_o help_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o remission_n help_v to_o attain_v this_o grace_n of_o remission_n 1_o thou_o must_v become_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n isa_n 33.24_o the_o people_n that_o dwell_v there_o shall_v have_v their_o sin_n forgive_v and_o chap._n 62.12_o they_o shall_v call_v they_o the_o holy_a people_n the_o redeem_v of_o the_o lord_n now_o to_o know_v a_o man_n self_n a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n the_o prophet_n david_n give_v two_o infallible_a note_n psal_n 15.2_o the_o former_a in_o regard_n of_o god_n to_o walk_v upright_o and_o sincere_o as_o in_o god_n presence_n and_o under_o his_o eye_n and_o the_o latter_a in_o regard_n of_o man_n to_o exercise_v righteousness_n both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n 2_o consider_v serious_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n how_o odious_a it_o be_v in_o itself_o how_o vile_a it_o make_v thyself_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n how_o it_o keep_v away_o all_o good_a thing_n how_o it_o procure_v all_o evil_a how_o prone_a thyself_o art_n unto_o it_o yea_o even_o after_o grace_v receive_v this_o will_v bring_v thou_o to_o the_o judge_a and_o accuse_v of_o thyself_o to_o the_o confession_n and_o forsake_v of_o thy_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o highway_n to_o find_v mercy_n prov._n 28.13_o for_o the_o former_a psal_n 32._o i_o say_v i_o will_v confess_v my_o sin_n and_o thou_o forgave_v i_o the_o iniquity_n of_o my_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o latter_a it_o be_v plain_o employ_v in_o christ_n reason_n joh._n 5.14_o go_v thy_o way_n â—ow_o thou_o be_v whole_a but_o sin_n no_o more_o lest_o a_o worse_a thing_n follow_v the_o felon_n that_o have_v be_v in_o prison_n endure_v the_o misery_n of_o his_o iron_n have_v be_v condemn_v and_o with_o the_o â—ope_n about_o his_o neck_n in_o fear_n of_o present_a death_n if_o he_o have_v escape_v he_o will_v take_v heed_n of_o come_v into_o the_o like_a misery_n again_o and_o he_o that_o have_v find_v this_o grace_n in_o truth_n can_v by_o turn_v again_o to_o his_o sin_n turn_v it_o unto_o wantonness_n 3_o careful_o use_v the_o mean_n which_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n have_v leave_v to_o believer_n for_o the_o attain_n and_o assure_v of_o this_o grace_n of_o remission_n as_o namely_o 1_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n which_o in_o the_o right_a use_n of_o it_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n in_o which_o the_o lord_n offer_v condition_n of_o peace_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a 2_o as_o also_o of_o the_o holy_a sacram_fw-la nt_v which_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o rem_fw-la ssion_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o believer_n worthy_o receive_v the_o same_o matth._n 26.28_o and_z 3_o another_o special_a mean_n be_v fervent_a prayer_n for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n above_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n drowsy_a protestant_n esteem_v slight_o of_o pardon_n of_o sin_n even_o as_o they_o do_v of_o sin_n itself_o which_o they_o think_v easy_o blow_v off_o with_o a_o lord_n of_o mercy_n but_o the_o tender_a and_o distress_a conscience_n that_o see_v and_o combate_v with_o the_o danger_n sue_v for_o pardon_n as_o one_o that_o will_v speed_v a_o poor_a felon_n on_o the_o gallow_n ready_a to_o be_v turn_v off_o will_v think_v a_o pardon_n the_o welcome_a thing_n in_o all_o the_o world_n but_o the_o hardness_n and_o drowsiness_n of_o man_n heart_n every_o where_o argue_v that_o they_o be_v a_o very_a few_o that_o find_v this_o rare_a grace_n unless_o we_o will_v say_v that_o the_o great_a blessedness_n that_o live_a man_n be_v capable_a of_o can_v be_v give_v to_o he_o that_o sleep_v on_o both_o side_n that_o never_o think_v of_o it_o and_o never_o make_v mean_n after_o it_o sin_n companion_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n v._o the_o companion_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n whereby_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v discern_v be_v five_o 1_o the_o daily_a exercise_n of_o true_a repentance_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o as_o first_o in_o judge_v one_o self_n for_o sin_n past_a and_o present_a and_o this_o be_v apparent_a in_o paul_n himself_o who_o look_v back_o to_o his_o former_a estate_n reckon_v himself_o a_o captain_n sinner_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o all_o sinner_n he_o see_v in_o himself_o many_o sinne_n and_o great_a sin_n which_o need_v great_a mercy_n and_o much_o forgiveness_n the_o which_o one_o consideration_n keep_v he_o under_o continual_o and_o foster_v in_o he_o the_o grace_n of_o humility_n when_o as_o otherwise_o through_o his_o abundance_n of_o gift_n and_o revelation_n he_o may_v have_v exalt_v himself_o out_o of_o measure_n second_o in_o watchfulness_n and_o fear_n of_o sin_n in_o time_n to_o come_v according_a to_o our_o saviour_n holy_a counsel_n thou_o be_v now_o make_v whole_a go_v thy_o way_n and_o sin_n no_o more_o three_o in_o daily_a purge_n and_o cleanse_v from_o know_v and_o secret_a corruption_n many_o be_v the_o place_n wherein_o the_o pardon_v and_o purge_v of_o sin_n be_v join_v as_o inseparable_a jer._n 33.8_o i_o will_v cleanse_v all_o their_o iniquity_n yea_o i_o will_v pardon_v all_o their_o iniquity_n whereby_o they_o have_v sin_v against_o i_o 1_o joh._n 1.9_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n faithful_a be_v he_o to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o our_o unrighteousness_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o baptism_n that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n which_o john_n preach_v even_o
amendment_n of_o life_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n mark_v 1.4_o never_o hope_v for_o remission_n unless_o thou_o hungre_v after_o this_o gracâ—_n of_o repentance_n for_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o be_v merciful_a to_o that_o man_n that_o bless_v himself_o in_o his_o sin_n deut._n 29.19_o but_o if_o the_o wicked_a return_n from_o his_o sin_n he_o shall_v live_v and_o not_o die_v ezek._n 18.21_o 2_o the_o second_o companion_n be_v gladness_n and_o cheerfulness_n of_o heart_n yea_o a_o unspeakable_a joy_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v so_o great_a thing_n for_o his_o soul_n and_o make_v he_o so_o happy_a as_o to_o bring_v he_o from_o such_o extremity_n of_o misery_n to_o partake_v in_o the_o wisdom_n righteousness_n holiness_n and_o redemption_n of_o christ_n for_o can_v a_o man_n have_v a_o gift_n bestow_v upon_o he_o of_o more_o price_n and_o use_v than_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o never_o find_v his_o heart_n make_v glad_a in_o it_o or_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o he_o that_o find_v the_o pearl_n can_v go_v away_o without_o joy_n the_o eunuch_n be_v convert_v go_v away_o rejoice_v and_o if_o every_o believer_n must_v rejoice_v in_o another_o man_n conversion_n much_o more_o must_v he_o in_o his_o own_o 3_o the_o three_o be_v love_n and_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n which_o be_v enforce_v by_o this_o excellent_a grace_n luke_n 7.47_o the_o poor_a woman_n that_o stand_v weep_v behind_o christ_n love_v much_o because_o much_o be_v forgive_v she_o psal_n 116.1_o i_o love_v the_o lord_n because_o he_o have_v hear_v my_o voice_n and_o wherein_o the_o lord_n have_v thus_o gracious_o deal_v with_o he_o the_o whole_a psalm_n teach_v especial_o v._o 8._o because_o thou_o have_v deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o death_n my_o eye_n from_o tear_n my_o foot_n from_o fall_v now_o if_o david_n for_o a_o temporal_a deliverance_n from_o saul_n in_o the_o wilderness_n do_v thus_o provoke_v his_o heart_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n how_o shall_v the_o consideration_n of_o our_o spiritual_a deliverance_n from_o sin_n death_n and_o all_o hellish_a power_n blow_v up_o these_o heavenly_a sparkle_n in_o we_o and_o what_o can_v so_o liberal_a a_o love_n beget_v in_o a_o good_a heart_n but_o much_o thankfulness_n for_o apprehension_n of_o much_o mercy_n how_o david_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o mercy_n reach_v to_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n melt_v into_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n see_v psal_n 103.1_o 2_o 3._o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n consider_v what_o a_o weight_n of_o corruption_n do_v still_o oppress_v he_o whereof_o he_o expect_v to_o be_v full_o ease_v conclude_v his_o comfort_n with_o thanks_o unto_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n rom._n 7_o 2d_o and_o remember_v what_o a_o bloody_a persecutor_n and_o a_o extreme_a waster_n of_o the_o church_n he_o have_v be_v former_o 1_o tim._n 1.12_o yea_o what_o a_o enemy_n unto_o god_n what_o a_o blasphemer_n of_o his_o name_n he_o break_v with_o vehemence_n into_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n for_o his_o happy_a change_n but_o i_o thank_v he_o who_o have_v count_v i_o faithful_a and_o put_v i_o in_o his_o service_n vers_n 14._o and_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v exceed_v abundant_a towards_o i_o 4_o the_o four_o be_v a_o sound_n and_o sincere_a heart_n hate_v and_o strive_v against_o all_o sin_n even_o secret_a and_o small_a as_o well_o as_o open_v and_o great_a david_n in_o psal_n 32.1_o pronounce_v he_o a_o bless_a man_n who_o iniquity_n be_v cover_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v pardon_v true_a but_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v how_o shall_v i_o know_v such_o a_o bless_a man_n or_o myself_o to_o have_v attain_v that_o blessedness_n the_o prophet_n give_v we_o this_o note_n to_o know_v he_o by_o in_o the_o next_o word_n and_o in_o who_o spirit_n be_v no_o guile_n namely_o to_o hide_v and_o foster_v any_o sin_n of_o which_o guile_n he_o there_o direct_o speak_v 5_o the_o five_o note_n or_o companion_n be_v a_o tender_a affection_n to_o forgive_v our_o brethren_n private_a wrong_n and_o injury_n even_o great_a as_o well_o as_o small_a he_o that_o have_v ten_o thousand_o talent_n forgive_v he_o will_v not_o easy_o take_v his_o brother_n by_o the_o throat_n for_o two_o penny_n the_o commandment_n be_v to_o forgive_v one_o another_o eph._n 4.32_o even_o as_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n forgive_v we_o the_o example_n be_v set_v down_o luke_n 6.36_o be_v merciful_a as_o your_o heavenly_a father_n be_v merciful_a but_o he_o forgive_v all_o and_o free_o be_v the_o first_o in_o forgiveness_n and_o perfect_o he_o forgive_v and_o forget_v too_o the_o form_n of_o our_o petition_n of_o mercy_n be_v forgive_v we_o as_o we_o forgive_v etc._n etc._n thou_o will_v have_v god_n to_o forgive_v thou_o all_o and_o forget_v all_o and_o to_o make_v thy_o wrong_n against_o he_o as_o though_o they_o have_v never_o be_v go_v then_o and_o do_v so_o to_o thy_o brother_n otherwise_o the_o threaten_a will_v meet_v thou_o jam._n 2.13_o judgement_n merciless_a to_o he_o that_o show_v no_o mercy_n use_v 1_o all_o this_o doctrine_n concern_v this_o article_n show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o mean_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v free_a from_o siâ—_n but_o by_o god_n 〈◊〉_d remission_n of_o it_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v call_v the_o cover_n of_o sin_n psal_n 32.2_o in_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o heart_n lay_v hold_v on_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n who_o be_v our_o propitiatory_a cover_v we_o and_o our_o sin_n against_o the_o two_o table_n as_o the_o propitiatory_a cover_v the_o ark_n in_o which_o those_o table_n weâ—â—_n without_o which_o cover_n every_o sinner_n be_v next_o to_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n the_o mâ—st_o vile_a and_o loathsome_a creature_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n this_o use_n must_v the_o rather_o be_v think_v â—f_n because_o neither_o the_o papist_n not_o yet_o the_o common_a and_o carnal_a protestant_a yield_v conâ—ent_v unto_o it_o sin_n neither_o papist_n nor_o commâ—n_fw-fr protestant_n yield_v to_o this_o doctrine_n of_o free_a remission_n of_o sin_n the_o papist_n he_o believe_v that_o many_o siâ—s_n be_v venial_a and_o proper_o no_o sin_n amâ—ng_v which_o he_o reckon_v concupiscence_n which_o indeed_o be_v the_o mo_z her_o 〈◊〉_d of_o all_o and_o these_o need_v no_o remission_n he_o hâ—lâ—eth_v also_o that_o man_n redeemâ—â—_n by_o châ—isâ—_n and_o have_v receive_v the_o first_o grace_n of_o god_n aâ—â—â—â—w_a 〈◊〉_d to_o mâ—â—it_v by_o their_o work_n rem_fw-la ssion_n of_o their_o sinâ—_n be_v further_o be_v think_v that_o because_o no_o man_n know_v whether_o he_o have_v work_n â—nâ—ugh_o â—_o pleâ—â—â—_n goâ—_n nâ—_n man_n can_v know_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v remit_v all_z wh_z ch_z wiâ—h_o mâ—ny_n 〈…〉_o to_o thâ—â—_n arâ—_n most_o blasphemous_a heresy_n against_o thâ—â—_n 〈…〉_o article_n of_o free_a remission_n of_o sin_n through_o belief_n iâ—_n 〈…〉_o sâ—n_v 〈…〉_o wâ—â—h_o so_o lâ—â—g_v as_o 〈◊〉_d we_o they_o hold_v tâ—em_v 〈…〉_o in_o the_o râ—m_n ssion_n of_o their_o sin_n by_o chr_n st_o and_o consequent_o 〈◊〉_d the_o grâ—ce_n â—f_a life_n but_o the_o commâ—n_n protestant_n also_o 〈…〉_o with_o simple_a defence_n against_o his_o sin_n â—he_n aâ—ams_n cover_v and_z armâ—_n 〈…〉_o â—aves_n which_o wiâ—â—â—â—arâ—e_v hold_v the_o sew_v sâ—mâ—_n wâ—ll_n 〈◊〉_d their_o 〈◊〉_d in_o man_n eye_n and_o then_o all_o be_v safe_a other_o strive_v to_o f_o â—gâ—_n they_o and_o have_v â—â—â—â—ked_v 〈…〉_o their_o conscience_n they_o lie_v they_o d_o wâ—â—_n seemly_a and_o 〈…〉_o of_o they_o any_o more_o other_o â—â—veâ—â—â—osse_v aâ—d_v soul_n sin_n suâ—â—_n 〈…〉_o of_o god_n contempt_n of_o his_o wâ—rd_n â—â—â—â—nesse_n of_o heart_n hatred_n â—f_n 〈…〉_o and_o all_o irreligion_n with_o a_o outward_a civil_a life_n and_o a_o hone_a conversation_n as_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v not_o think_v that_o god_n see_v many_o a_o wiâ—ked_a hearâ—_n through_o a_o civil_a life_n struc_fw-la lutum_fw-la lâ—viâ—â—â—â—to_fw-la â—gnâ—â—_n extinguunt_fw-la lignâ—rum_fw-la struc_fw-la oâ—hers_n will_v go_v beyond_o the_o former_a in_o acknowledge_v thâ—msâ—luâ—â—_o 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o d_o will_v make_v some_o shâ—w_n of_o â—aâ—ing_v up_o their_o peace_n but_o it_o be_v with_o soâ—â—_n câ—rem_fw-la ny_fw-fr or_o bodily_a exercise_n they_o will_v fast_o and_o praâ—_n aâ—d_a 〈◊〉_d some_o 〈◊〉_d oâ—_n some_o mâ—ny_n to_o good_a use_n when_o they_o die_v 〈◊〉_d as_o for_o thâ—_n grace_n of_o faith_n which_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o soul_n to_o quicken_v these_o action_n they_o 〈◊〉_d know_v what_o that_o mean_v but_o h_o wsoever_o mâ—st_a man_n be_v carry_v 〈…〉_o wit_n such_o sâ—â—onâ—â—â—â—usions_n as_o these_o let_v no_o man_n that_o will_v not_o deceive_v he_o 〈◊〉_d wilful_o 〈◊〉_d in_o any_o such_o course_n to_o meet_v with_o sound_a peace_n nâ—thing_v but_o the_o bloâ—d_a 〈◊〉_d jesuâ—_n his_o son_n that_o cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n in_o the_o garment_n of_o
marvel_n if_o the_o member_n look_v thus_o black_a when_o the_o sun_n look_v upon_o they_o see_v their_o head_n christ_n himself_o be_v reject_v because_o they_o see_v and_o judge_v he_o to_o be_v plague_v and_o smite_v of_o god_n isa_n 53.4_o but_o we_o must_v look_v beyond_o all_o these_o as_o the_o lord_n himself_o do_v who_o in_o his_o judgement_n go_v beyond_o the_o outside_n and_o pronounce_v sentence_n according_a to_o the_o grace_n which_o himself_o work_v within_o let_v we_o imitate_v our_o lord_n jesus_n who_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o infirmity_n yea_o and_o deformity_n of_o his_o church_n pronounce_v of_o she_o that_o she_o be_v all_o fair_a and_o no_o spot_n be_v in_o she_o not_o because_o there_o be_v none_o but_o because_o all_o be_v cover_v and_o none_o be_v reckon_v and_o impute_v unto_o she_o yea_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o the_o pure_a and_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n be_v content_v notwithstanding_o much_o blackness_n to_o take_v up_o his_o lodging_n in_o those_o heart_n where_o he_o find_v reign_v sin_n dispossess_v now_o how_o far_o be_v they_o from_o the_o mind_n and_o judgement_n of_o this_o bless_a father_n son_n and_o spirit_n who_o have_v nimble_a eye_n to_o spy_v out_o every_o infirmity_n of_o god_n child_n to_o blaze_v they_o nay_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v not_o accuse_v and_o slander_v they_o can_v of_o themselves_o coin_n raise_v up_o and_o impute_v unto_o they_o that_o whereof_o they_o be_v most_o innocent_a assure_o these_o be_v of_o near_a kindred_n to_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v the_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n shame_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o his_o child_n turn_v into_o shame_n and_o sure_o be_v christ_n on_o earth_n again_o even_o this_o most_o innocent_a lamb_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o want_v accuser_n wherein_o be_v so_o many_o of_o cain_n constitution_n who_o hate_v their_o brethren_n because_o their_o work_n be_v good_a and_o so_o many_o son_n of_o man_n who_o seek_v to_o turn_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o his_o child_n into_o shame_n alas_o religion_n be_v at_o a_o low_a ebb_n already_o and_o not_o so_o reckon_v of_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v by_o the_o forward_a and_o yet_o so_o malicious_a be_v the_o devil_n in_o his_o instrument_n as_o unless_o this_o smoke_a flax_n also_o be_v quench_v we_o can_v see_v nor_o hear_v of_o any_o hope_n or_o treaty_n of_o peace_n the_o beauty_n of_o god_n people_n go_v disgrace_v under_o title_n of_o niceness_n preciseness_n purity_n holy_a brotherhood_n and_o the_o like_a to_o go_v ordinary_o to_o sermon_n be_v to_o be_v a_o sermon-mung_a not_o to_o swear_v be_v the_o next_o way_n for_o a_o man_n not_o to_o be_v trust_v and_o except_o a_o man_n be_v as_o black_a and_o deform_a as_o either_o the_o devil_n be_v or_o can_v make_v he_o by_o drink_v swear_v game_n sabbath-breaking_a and_o cast_v off_o all_o care_n of_o civil_a honesty_n as_o well_o as_o godliness_n he_o may_v sit_v alone_o well_o enough_o he_o have_v a_o great_a many_o neighbour_n that_o care_v but_o a_o little_a for_o his_o company_n what_o can_v make_v it_o more_o evident_o appear_v that_o number_n there_o be_v in_o this_o age_n who_o never_o know_v and_o without_o god_n infinite_a mercy_n in_o their_o timely_a conversion_n be_v never_o like_a to_o know_v what_o the_o blessedness_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n mean_v neither_o in_o other_o nor_o yet_o in_o themselves_o use_v 2._o let_v no_o man_n be_v discourage_v in_o the_o pure_a way_n of_o god_n but_o walk_v on_o without_o weariness_n or_o faintness_n well-doing_n a_o strong_a motive_n to_o hold_v on_o in_o well-doing_n see_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o blind_a world_n may_v deem_v to_o the_o contrary_a thou_o who_o be_v a_o believer_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n have_v blessedness_n between_o thy_o hand_n for_o thy_o sin_n be_v remit_v thou_o must_v go_v in_o peace_n and_o this_o happiness_n by_o the_o grace_n wherein_o thou_o stand_v be_v sure_a than_o that_o of_o nature_n which_o adam_n have_v in_o his_o innocency_n that_o be_v lose_v because_o it_o be_v in_o his_o own_o keep_n this_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o unchangeable_a favour_n of_o god_n by_o who_o mighty_a power_n thou_o shall_v be_v preserve_v to_o the_o full_a fruition_n of_o it_o get_v faith_n in_o thy_o heart_n and_o thou_o shall_v deaâ—ly_o behold_v thy_o happiness_n if_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v set_v itself_o to_o make_v thou_o miserable_a get_v faith_n into_o thy_o soul_n and_o thou_o shall_v think_v he_o only_o happy_a who_o god_n so_o esteem_v although_o it_o be_v the_o misery_n of_o the_o world_n to_o place_v happiness_n only_o in_o misery_n get_v assurance_n of_o faith_n to_o clasp_v the_o sure_a promise_n and_o word_n of_o god_n and_o thou_o shall_v possess_v in_o misery_n felicity_n in_o sorrow_n joy_n in_o trouble_n peace_n in_o nothing_o all_o thing_n and_o in_o death_n itself_o life_n eternal_a a_o alphabetical_a table_n to_o lead_v the_o reader_n more_o easy_o unto_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o this_o exposition_n a._n a_o basement_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o christian_n advancement_n 335_o a_o bundle_n of_o popish_a blasphemy_n 405_o account_n must_v be_v give_v to_o god_n of_o all_o thing_n do_v by_o we_o and_o receive_v of_o we_o 381_o administration_n of_o judgement_n lay_v upon_o the_o son_n for_o sundry_a reason_n 375_o affliction_n though_o linger_a no_o sign_n of_o god_n hatred_n 356_o agreement_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o saint_n upon_o earth_n with_o the_o life_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n 350_o all_o diligence_n must_v be_v give_v to_o make_v our_o pardon_n of_o sin_n sure_a unto_o ourselves_o 414_o anoint_v of_o three_o sort_n of_o person_n what_o it_o signify_v 308_o antiquity_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o our_o religion_n 298_o apostle_n peculiar_a witness_n of_o christ_n and_o why_o 362_o a_o proof_n by_o induction_n that_o all_o the_o prophet_n bear_v witness_n unto_o christ_n 388_o attendant_n and_o companion_n of_o faith_n four_o 396_o a_o strong_a motive_n to_o hold_v on_o in_o welldoing_a 417_o b_o baptism_n often_o put_v for_o doctrine_n 303_o believer_n be_v fellow_n servant_n under_o one_o lord._n 302_o believer_n may_v know_v they_o have_v faith_n by_o four_o mark_n 395_o believer_n may_v and_o must_v know_v the_o pardon_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n 409_o benefit_n flow_v from_o remission_n of_o sin_n four_o 407_o better_a to_o go_v to_o heaven_n alone_o than_o to_o hell_n with_o company_n 411_o c._n care_n of_o christian_n must_v be_v to_o suffer_v as_o christian_n 331_o care_n must_v be_v have_v of_o our_o receipt_n and_o expense_n because_o we_o must_v be_v countable_a for_o they_o 383_o chief_a duty_n of_o every_o christian_a whilst_o he_o be_v in_o this_o world_n 406_o child_n of_o god_n delay_v often_o but_o not_o deny_v in_o their_o suit_n 355_o christ_n acknowledge_v our_o lord_n by_o four_o practice_n 301_o christ_n already_o come_v prove_v 307_o christ_n his_o life_n not_o monastical_a 315_o christ_n preach_v to_o the_o israelite_n two_o way_n 297_o christ_n first_o preach_v to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n for_o three_o reason_n ibid._n christ_n lord_n of_o all_o two_o way_n 299_o christ_n both_o a_o lord_n and_o a_o servant_n how_o 300_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o jesus_n but_o to_o who_o he_o be_v a_o lord_n ibid._n christ_n no_o soon_o receive_v gift_n and_o calling_n but_o do_v good_a with_o they_o for_o our_o example_n 311_o christ_n seasonable_o preach_v after_o john_n baptism_n that_o be_v john_n doctrine_n of_o repentance_n 305_o christ_n prove_v the_o only_a messiah_n because_o he_o be_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n 306_o christ_n his_o deity_n prove_v by_o his_o glorious_a resurrection_n 339_o christ_n by_o die_v offer_v and_o by_o rise_n appli_v his_o one_o only_a sacrifice_n 341_o christ_n go_v about_o do_v good_a two_o way_n 311_o christ_n send_v of_o his_o father_n and_o come_v 〈◊〉_d before_o he_o be_v send_v 3â—7_n christ_n his_o righteousness_n notable_o witness_v 328_o christ_n his_o two_o nature_n lively_o set_v out_o ibid._n christ_n repute_v a_o arch-traitor_n in_o his_o life_n and_o death_n 332_o christ_n submit_v to_o the_o low_a estate_n of_o death_n reas_fw-la five_o 337_o christ_n the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o beginning_n how_o 341_o christ_n have_v powerful_o tread_v satan_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o under_o our_o foot_n how_o 323_o christ_n rise_v early_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o what_o we_o learn_v thence_o 354_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o himself_o need_v not_o any_o witness_n and_o yet_o he_o use_v they_o 362_o christ_n must_v be_v the_o matter_n of_o all_o our_o preach_n 373_o christian_n must_v partake_v of_o christ_n anoint_v 309_o christian_n must_v become_v king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n 310_o christian_n must_v imitate_v christ_n in_o do_v good_a 316_o choose_a witness_n of_o
before_o he_o know_v it_o to_o be_v his_o own_o case_n can_v say_v as_o sure_a as_o the_o lord_n live_v he_o shall_v die_v that_o have_v do_v this_o and_o nathan_n say_v thou_o be_v the_o man_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o sin_n so_o provoke_v the_o lord_n that_o the_o sword_n never_o depart_v from_o his_o house_n and_o his_o repentance_n can_v not_o cut_v off_o that_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n but_o his_o own_o son_n absalon_n must_v defile_v his_o father_n wife_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o israel_n hence_o it_o be_v also_o that_o our_o lord_n answer_v pilate_n aggravate_v the_o sin_n of_o judas_n joh._n 19.11_o he_o that_o deliver_v i_o unto_o thou_o have_v the_o great_a sin_n he_o know_v he_o deliver_v a_o innocent_a to_o death_n he_o be_v warn_v he_o be_v a_o friend_n and_o familiar_a his_o sin_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n and_o so_o great_a as_o god_n take_v he_o in_o hand_n and_o lay_v the_o burden_n of_o it_o present_o upon_o his_o soul_n and_o he_o find_v no_o ease_n but_o in_o hang_v himself_o 2_o satan_n know_v these_o sin_n more_o trouble_n and_o wound_v the_o conscience_n than_o other_o because_o this_o circumstance_n lay_v the_o sin_n direct_o upon_o ourselves_o and_o take_v away_o excuse_n god_n be_v not_o want_v to_o prevent_v such_o a_o man_n can_v say_v he_o can_v not_o remedy_v it_o no_o good_a mean_n be_v want_v to_o he_o only_o he_o be_v want_v to_o himself_o and_o the_o mean_n and_o thus_o the_o lord_n reason_v with_o his_o people_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o own_o corruption_n isa_n 5.4_o what_o can_v i_o do_v more_o to_o my_o vineyard_n which_o i_o have_v not_o do_v 3_o satan_n know_v that_o to_o sin_n against_o mean_n be_v a_o compound_n sin_n and_o like_a to_o a_o complicate_v disease_n hardly_o cure_v for_o beside_o the_o sin_n to_o which_o a_o man_n be_v draw_v there_o be_v 1_o a_o neglect_n of_o a_o man_n own_o good_a 2_o there_o be_v a_o base_a estimation_n of_o god_n great_a kindness_n in_o offer_v the_o mean_n of_o our_o good_a and_o consequent_o god_n himself_o be_v despise_v in_o the_o mean_n yea_o there_o be_v a_o unthankful_a reject_v of_o grace_n offer_v and_o what_o be_v further_o to_o be_v do_v but_o to_o leave_v such_o a_o one_o as_o remediless_a 4_o well_o know_v satan_n that_o god_n have_v denounce_v and_o execute_v great_a plague_n upon_o these_o sin_n than_o other_o where_o mean_n be_v not_o present_a he_o punish_v adultery_n in_o the_o law_n with_o death_n not_o simple_a fornication_n because_o one_o have_v mean_n to_o avoid_v the_o sin_n the_o other_o want_v it_o so_o for_o theft_n prov._n 6.30_o if_o a_o thief_n steal_v to_o satisfy_v his_o soul_n because_o he_o be_v hungry_a man_n despise_v he_o not_o a_o restitution_n may_v be_v make_v he_o must_v not_o die_v compare_v the_o sin_n with_o adultery_n in_o which_o no_o restitution_n must_v be_v make_v they_o must_v die_v the_o death_n capernaum_n which_o be_v lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n neglect_v those_o stair_n cast_v herself_o low_a into_o hell_n than_o 7_o yrus_n and_o sidon_n which_o never_o have_v the_o like_a thing_n do_v in_o they_o nay_o god_n who_o nature_n be_v to_o be_v merciful_a in_o this_o case_n take_v pleasure_n and_o delight_n himself_o in_o severity_n prov._n 1.22_o you_o have_v despise_v all_o my_o counsel_n and_o set_v my_o correction_n at_o nought_o therefore_o will_v i_o laugh_v in_o your_o destruction_n this_o doctrine_n be_v of_o great_a use_n through_o the_o whole_a life_n use_v 1_o if_o where_o more_o mean_n be_v to_o hinder_v sin_n there_o sin_n be_v aggravate_v how_o heavy_a be_v the_o sin_n of_o our_o age_n who_o in_o the_o mean_n be_v lift_v up_o above_o all_o the_o age_n of_o one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o year_n before_o we_o how_o may_v the_o lord_n complain_v of_o we_o as_o hos_n 8.10_o i_o have_v write_v to_o they_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o my_o law_n but_o they_o have_v count_v it_o a_o vain_a thing_n the_o mean_n that_o we_o have_v do_v set_v our_o sin_n in_o a_o far_o high_a degree_n than_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o our_o father_n they_o be_v in_o the_o night_n we_o in_o the_o day_n they_o be_v ignorances_n in_o comparison_n we_o be_v presumption_n of_o knowledge_n and_o set_a purpose_n they_o be_v error_n and_o sin_n we_o be_v rebellion_n and_o obstinacy_n they_o can_v scarce_o do_v any_o other_o we_o will_v not_o their_o ignorance_n invincible_a we_o affect_v and_o as_o our_o mean_n be_v great_a so_o our_o judgement_n and_o account_n shall_v be_v straight_a for_o to_o who_o god_n give_v more_o of_o they_o he_o require_v more_o luke_n 12.48_o use_v 2._o content_a we_o not_o ourselves_o that_o we_o have_v stair_n or_o mean_n as_o many_o who_o say_v they_o come_v to_o church_n hear_v the_o word_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n have_v some_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n and_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v of_o religion_n see_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o mean_n bring_v satan_n more_o fierce_o upon_o thou_o and_o threaten_v thy_o great_a danger_n if_o thou_o grow_v not_o in_o soundness_n of_o christianity_n by_o they_o consider_v whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o true_a say_v 1_v not_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n but_o the_o doer_n thereof_o shall_v be_v justify_v 2_o knower_n of_o their_o master_n will_v and_o not_o doer_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v beat_v with_o more_o stripe_n 3_o many_o seem_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o grace_n who_o be_v perverter_n of_o it_o and_o turn_v it_o into_o wantonness_n who_o be_v of_o old_a roll_v or_o bill_v unto_o condemnation_n 4_o many_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v say_v and_o allege_v for_o themselves_o we_o have_v eat_v and_o drink_v in_o thy_o presence_n and_o thou_o have_v teach_v in_o our_o street_n to_o who_o the_o judge_n shall_v say_v i_o tell_v you_o i_o know_v not_o whence_o you_o be_v depart_v from_o i_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n the_o jew_n have_v the_o ministry_n of_o john_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n preach_v which_o be_v as_o jacob_n ladder_n to_o rise_v up_o by_o the_o stair_n and_o staff_n of_o it_o unto_o heaven_n but_o for_o all_o this_o because_o they_o walk_v not_o worthy_a of_o these_o mean_n christ_n tell_v they_o plain_o to_o their_o face_n that_o publican_n and_o harlot_n shall_v go_v into_o heaven_n before_o they_o and_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v say_v of_o every_o formal_a christian_a content_v himself_o with_o a_o outward_a show_n of_o goodness_n and_o not_o answerable_a to_o the_o mean_n he_o have_v without_o any_o inward_a or_o constant_a change_n by_o they_o use_v 3_o let_v we_o beware_v of_o satan_n wile_n neither_o to_o neglect_v mean_n nor_o yet_o to_o sin_n against_o they_o i_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n be_v stair_n to_o heaven_n 1_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o abide_v in_o the_o ship_n thou_o can_v not_o be_v save_v act_v 27.31_o 2_o if_o be_v overrun_v with_o the_o disease_n of_o sin_n thou_o wait_v not_o at_o the_o pool_n wherein_o and_o when_o the_o spirit_n move_v and_o stir_v the_o water_n thou_o can_v not_o be_v cure_v joh._n 5.4_o refuse_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n thou_o perish_v 3_o if_o god_n have_v show_v thou_o oh_o man_n what_o be_v good_a and_o what_o he_o require_v of_o thou_o sure_o to_o do_v just_o to_o love_v mercy_n to_o humble_v thyself_o and_o walk_v with_o thy_o god_n if_o thou_o cast_v thyself_o off_o these_o stair_n into_o injustice_n unmercifulness_n pride_n and_o profaneness_n by_o this_o fall_n thou_o do_v break_v the_o neck_n of_o thy_o soul_n so_o when_o the_o lord_n afford_v many_o gracious_a mean_n within_o a_o man_n and_o without_o without_o the_o exhortation_n and_o precept_n of_o his_o word_n and_o the_o warning_n of_o his_o correct_a hand_n then_o 1_o suffer_v the_o word_n of_o exhortation_n glad_o let_v the_o word_n rule_v thou_o sin_v not_o against_o the_o word_n by_o which_o thou_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v 2_o let_v the_o rod_n open_v the_o ear_n that_o be_v seal_v and_o correction_n be_v thy_o instruction_n it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o blessedness_n to_o be_v chastened_a and_o teach_v in_o god_n law_n the_o lord_n be_v glad_a to_o add_v this_o mean_n to_o let_v in_o the_o former_a and_o if_o man_n still_o fall_v back_o more_o and_o more_o the_o lord_n cast_v such_o person_n off_o so_o when_o he_o inward_o use_v either_o check_n of_o conscience_n or_o else_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n sin_v not_o against_o they_o for_o 1_o the_o voice_n of_o thy_o conscience_n must_v thou_o hear_v one_o day_n therefore_o suffer_v it_o not_o to_o go_v on_o